Zuper Zane Re

ZUPER ZANE RE

#1: Beginning of Zuper

Prologue: Zezapion's Spiritual Descendant

    The year was 2000. Earth was in danger of being invaded by a race of highly advanced aliens, charcoal beings that are lava based instead of water based. They are a race known as the Nutnutians, and they had a plan to take over the small planet to drain it of its magma, which would leave it as a cold husk of a planet if they succeeded. In another dimension, in a shrine of a world of marble, there were three gods with a plan to stop this. One god was a man with tall red hair in a giant spike who had green eyes and a red, regal outfit, he was the Fire God, Zapin. Another was a pretty and slender girl with long green hair and green eyes that was wearing a light green T-shirt with a lighter green crystal in the center that had a green letter “G”, and wore green pants, she was the Forest Goddess, Gagagia. Finally, there was a tall, muscular man with spiky light blue hair and a spiky beard that looked to go all around his face, with blue eyes, wearing a sky blue shirt with a design of a light blue crystal that had a blue “Z” in the center, and wore blue jeans, he was the Time God, Zezapion. Zapin created a firey red ball of aura, Gagagia a vibrant light green ball, and Zezapion an electrifying light blue ball and sent them into the sky, with the balls of aura heading towards Earth.

    Little did the three know, that not long afterwards, when the Nutnutians did invade Earth, they would be stopped by a tuxedo cat with green eyes, when the cat would jump on the spaceship of their empress, smashing the dome protecting her, and destroying the cannon that would have destroyed Earth. Then, on January 31st, right after the cat saved Earth, he went to the hospital where a baby was being born. It was a baby boy, and when he was first born and opened his eyes, he saw the tuxedo cat. “Birth, the beginning of life, which I fought to save. I saved you, just before you were able to see. If you’re like me, you’ll remember this for all time. My name is Sam, and welcome to the world.” There were others to greet the baby boy into the world, but these words said by the talking tuxedo cat would be remembered by the boy forever, and the boy’s name would be Zane.

    “What?! You mean to tell me that Zezapion had a spiritual descendant, and that he’s on Earth?!” the Nutnutian Empress, Nutnutnutnut questioned what appeared to be an orange nut with arms and legs. “That’s what I heard! One of our spies on Planet Momu heard their Empress Samithia say it herself, and she’s psychic!” the nut told her. “Now I’m really angry! I just had my spaceship destroyed by a Momuian cat that doesn’t even know how to fly, and now I hear that the spiritual descendant of Zezapion was born on Earth?! I can’t believe this!” Nutnutnutnut responded furiously, as a yellow aura began to appear in her hands. “Oh no! I shouldn’t have told her that!” the nut exclaimed, as the empress shouted, “Star Ray!”, firing a barrage of stars at the nut, slicing it apart. Nutnutnutnut then picked up the remains of the nut and ate them.

Part 1: Zane and the Beauty Kingdom

    Seven years had passed since Zane’s birth, and it was now 2007. Zane, who had brown hair, brown eyes, and was wearing a beige shirt and black sweatpants, ran down the stairs, into the kitchen, past his mother, who has brown hair, blue eyes, and was wearing a purple outfit, and his father, who was wearing a green t-shirt and jeans, and into the living room. In there, he saw his brothers, Donnie, who was in his late teenage years, who had brown hair, orange eyes, a red tank top, and black shorts, Curt, who was a couple of years older than him, with blonde hair, green eyes, wearing a green hoodie and blue jeans, and the oldest, Mark, who was in his early 20s and was wearing a light blue t-shirt and blue jeans. Also in the living room was Avril, a girl with blonde hair, green eyes, and a fancier outfit than Zane’s brothers, Zekk, a large white cat with eyes as blue as the sky, Ozzy, a large gray tabby cat, Sam, and next to him, Sparkle, a pink and yellow cat with shiny fur and seemingly sparkling yellow eyes. Zane shouted at them, “Good morning! I’m gonna go take a walk!” before running towards the door and rushing out. “Here we go again. He sure can be hard to deal with.” Sam told Sparkle, who responded, “That is true, but he is only a child.” Sam then went towards the door and told the others, “I’m heading out! Curt, take care of the house while I’m gone!” “I will! Good luck, Sam! Bring Zane back safely!” Curt responded. “Make sure to come back safe, son! Don’t get hit by any cars!” Zekk told him. “I’ll make sure to come back safely with Zane!” Sam told them, before going out the door.

    Sam then flew towards Zane using his aura, something he learned how to do after defeating Nutnutnutnut in case he had to fight any more flying foes. When he reached him, he told Zane, "You shouldn’t run off like that without someone with you. You haven’t learned to use aura yet like your brothers have.” “I want to go on cool adventures like you and Avril went on!” Zane responded. “Well, you can’t adventure alone. This city isn’t that small, and there’s always cars and strangers to look out for, and you have no way to defend yourself.” Sam told him. Zane, Sam, and the others lived in the city of Frederick, Maryland, and Zane would try to walk down the streets every day. He does not know the dangers that exist in any city, besides knowing he should look both ways before he crosses the street. “I wonder how your neighbor is doing? Will you ever go to visit her?” Sam asked. “I don’t know! Let’s find out!” Zane shouted. The two walked to a house across the street from theirs, a few houses over, and Sam knocked. Someone then opened the door, and it was a young girl with wavy blonde hair and blue eyes. She was wearing an outfit identical to Zezapion’s. “Leave.” the girl told them. “Now, who are you? We’re here to see Amber, are you one of her friends?” Sam asked. “No.” the girl responded. “If you’re not Amber’s friend, then why are you in her house?!” Zane asked her, to which she responded, “Why should I tell you that? Get out.” before slamming the door on the two of them. “That was mean!” Zane shouted, before Sam led him away from the house.

    “Why did you try to stop me?! Amber could have been in danger!” Zane shouted. “If you fought that girl, you would lose.” Sam told him. “Then, why didn’t you stop her?!” Zane asked. “I couldn’t. There was something about her aura.” Sam told him. The two continued walking, and their walk went peacefully. They eventually went home, and Zane went to play video games. “How did it go?” Curt asked. Sam told him, “There was a strange girl with a strange shirt in Amber’s house. It had the letter “Z” on it.” “Was her name Zoe?” Curt asked, to which Sam responded, “I don’t know.” The rest of the day went by peacefully, and, when it was starting to get late, Zane sneaked out of the house. He walked for a bit, and as he walked, after about a couple of blocks from where he was, he saw a hole, and in that hole, something was glowing. Someone then walked towards him, and it was a girl with shorter blonde hair, also with blue eyes, who was wearing a yellow t-shirt and gray pants. “Zane? What are you doing out here?” she asked. “Hi Olivia! I don’t know, I got bored, so I just came out and found this hole!” Zane replied. They then heard someone shout, “Zane! Where are you?” before Sam flew down. “Let’s go home. It’s late.” Sam told him, before dragging Zane home. “Bye! See you tomorrow!” Olivia told him, to which he responded, “You too!” before leaving Olivia’s sight.

    That night, Zane had a dream, where he jumped into the hole and got taken to a strange world. There, he met three girls and saw what appeared to be an orange dragon, and he chased it, before suddenly waking up. The morning after that, it was a Monday, but Zane woke up even earlier than usual, put on a red shirt and blue sweatpants, and black sneakers, and ran downstairs. He ran towards the door, startling everyone awake, before shouting, “I’m gonna go jump in that hole I found yesterday! Bye!” before storming out the door. He ran as fast as he can, and within a couple of minutes, reached the hole, and he could see something following him in the distance. “Bye bye!” Zane shouted, as he jumped into the hole, and as he fell, he saw a shiny light blue surface, and when he landed on it, he was enveloped in a sphere of light and disappeared. He entered a sea of light, and his outfit was changed into the sky blue t-shirt that  had the design of a lighter blue crystal with a blue “Z” in the center, blue jeans, and brown shoes, before everything eventually went dark, and he hit a surface with a thud.

    After a while, Zane moved his arms and pushed himself up, and he found himself by a riverbed, in a grassy field. He looked around a bit, as he gathered his senses, and nearby, he saw a girl with curly blonde hair, a pink shirt, and purple pants collapsed on the ground. He recognized the girl and went to shake her, saying, “Wake up!” The girl eventually opened her eyes, which were a light blue. She eventually got up, and asked, “Zane? Where am I?” “I have no idea, Shelby.” he told her. The two then began to walk around for a while, and as they were walking, a house came into view, and they hear a scream, and Zane clearly heard, “Oh no! A bomb!” “What?!” Zane shouted, as he began running towards the house. At the top of the house, there was a giant, black round bomb, and Zane jumped up, and shouted, “WHYAM!” as he punched it, causing it to explode, leaving a massive crater, and Zane fell unconscious.

    After having somehow survived the blast, Zane eventually woke up inside of the crater, and Shelby was there when he woke up. “You’re alright! And, apparently, your clothes are alright too!” she exclaimed with relief, which led Zane to ask, “What happened?!” “That bomb blew up in your face!” Shelby told him. Zane then looked around, and saw two small caves, and a much larger cave. “Those caves appeared when the bomb blew up.” Shelby told him. “Well, let’s go in the smaller ones first!” Zane responded, before entering one of them. The cave they entered was very dark, and Zane had to feel around to see anything. “It’s pitch black in here!” he complained. As he felt around, he felt  something loose and smoother than what he was grabbing before. “I think I got something!” Zane told Shelby, who responded, “Really?!” as Zane pulled on the object he was feeling very hard, until it came out, producing a very bright light. “Now it’s too bright!” Shelby shouted, as the two ran out, with the object still in Zane’s hand. When they got out, Zane saw it was a red gem. “I think it’s a ruby!” Zane exclaimed. “Are you sure it’s not a garnet?” Shelby then asked, to which Zane asked back, “What’s a garnet? If it’s red, that means it’s a ruby, right? If it were blue, then it would be a sapphire instead, and if it were green, it would be an emerald!” “What if it were yellow?” Shelby questioned. “Then... it’s candy!” Zane told her.

    The two then entered the other small cave, and they saw a deep pool, which Zane immediately jumped in, diving deep, until he could hardly hold his breath any longer. He then saw a gem and pulled on it, and the water drained out. Zane then climbed up with the gem, which was blue, and when he got up, Shelby asked him, “I guess that’s a sapphire, isn’t it?” “It looks more like one of those gems you see on those candy rings!” he responded, before licking it, and having it splash water in his face. “That is not a candy ring! That’s a sapphire!” he shouted, as his hair was soaked even more than it already was. The two then left the cave, and Shelby told him, “Now there’s only one cave left!” before the two entered the cave. Zane used the ruby to light up the way, and commented, “This is a weird ruby!” The two then reached a dead end which had a pool, which the two dived in, and the sapphire gave the two the ability to breathe underwater. Eventually, they surfaced again, where they could be dry again. This part of the cave was more winding, and the two could hear some growling as they got deeper. “I wonder what that is?” Zane asked. The two  then reached where a giant beast with the face of a tiger and the body of a man showed up, which began to charge at them. “Wait, what?!” Shelby shouted before defending herself with a pink laser. It then charged at Zane, and in a panic, an electric blue aura appeared around him, and a crystal sphere appeared in his hands, and he shouted, “Aura Ball!” as the sphere shattered in the beast’s face, stunning it, before it began to attack again. “Oh no! What are we gonna do?!” Shelby shouted.

    The two then heard someone shout, “Shadow Orb!” as a purple sphere of darkness hit the beast, enveloping it until it collapsed on the ground. When the two looked, they saw a girl with dark brown hair and brown eyes who was wearing a purple shirt and gray sweatpants. “Amber?! You’re here too?” Zane asked, to which she responded, “I’ve been here longer than you have.” “What do you mean?” Shelby asked. “You’ll know soon enough.” Amber told them, before walking past the beast, and continuing, “Follow me. I know where the emerald is. Also, Zane, that’s a garnet you’re holding.” “You too?!” Zane exclaimed, to which Amber replied with a laugh, “Just kidding, it’s a ruby. There is a garnet somewhere though.” The three then went deeper into the cave, where they saw Zane’s Mom blocking the way to the emerald, which was atop a massive mound of rubble. “Stay away from the emerald! I will not let you get to it!” she shouted at them. Zane fired an Aura Ball at her, Shelby fired a pink laser, and Amber fired a Shadow Orb at her, and their combined attacks knocked her over. “Wait a second, where did you get that kind of strength?! No matter! Donnie will make sure you don’t leave this cave!” Zane’s Mom told them, before disappearing. “That wasn’t normal. She was clearly under someone’s control.” Amber told them. “Well, all we can do now is get the emerald and leave this place!” Shelby replied. Zane then climbed up the pile of rubble and pulled out the emerald, which shined a brilliant green. The three then made their trek out of the cave without any further difficulty.

    When they got out of the cave, they saw Donnie waiting for them, and he was wearing a black tank top and red pants, and he had a shield in one hand and a sword in another hand. “This is the end for you, brother! I’m gonna beat you up!” he shouted, before she swung with his sword, which Zane dodged, as Amber fired a Shadow Orb, which Donnie tried block with his shield, which shatter upon impact. “Huh?!” Zane exclaimed. “The shield was made of plastic, so I imagine the sword is too!” Amber told them. “Got it!” Shelby responded as she fired the pink laser at the shield. “How dare you break my weapons?! I’ll beat you into nothing!” Donnie screamed, as he began to send flames towards their directions, burning Shelby and Amber. Zane then screamed and charged at Donnie, and with his aura, he created a crystal pointed on two sides, and shouted, “Aura Crystal!” as he fired it at Donnie, which exploded in his face, knocking him down. “I’ll be back! I’ll always win, I’m the big brother!” Donnie shouted before disappearing. Zane then cheered, “Yay! We won!” before a red portal appeared below the three, and the three were teleported away from the crater.

Part 2: The Truth of Beauty

    The three then appeared in a land of fire and lava, and the portal that sent them there disappeared. Zane then looked around, confused, and asked, “Did we die?” A girl with orange hair, brown eyes, who was wearing a red shirt and brown pants then ran towards the three. “Hey Zane, it’s Linda!” Shelby told him. “Did she die too?” Zane asked. Amber shouted back, “What makes you think we’re dead?!” before Linda cried, “I need your help!” “What’s wrong?” Zane asked her. “There’s a wall of fire blocking the building that I lost Eyan in, and I think he might be in danger!” Linda responded. “Lead the way.” Amber told her. They then followed Linda for a while before they reached a building surrounded by a wall of fire. “That’s a lot of fire!” Zane exclaimed. “Use the sapphire, Zane!” Shelby told him. Zane then held out the sapphire, and it created a wave that extinguished the flames, opening the path to the building. It was massive, and it had three doors, there was a door on the left with a man, a door on the right with a woman, and the door in the center, which showed a gem on the sign. “Come on, follow me through the center door! The other two doors lead to bathrooms!” Linda told them, as they rushed in the door.

    When they entered the building, they heard a man shout, “Help me! Get me down!” Zane looked up and saw a long orange dragon with massive wings carrying a man with metallic wings. “That looks like the dragon I saw in my dreams!” Zane exclaimed, as Light shouted, “Love Beam!”, firing a more powerful pink laser then she had before, but the attack did little to stop the dragon. The dragon then breathed fire at them, but Zane created a burst of aura, and the four were protected by a crystal wall, which shattered once the fire stopped. “Fire Beam!” Linda shouted, as she blasted fire at the dragon, which it flapped away with it’s wings. “This is silly. Shadow Crystal!” Amber yelled, before creating a dark purple version of Zane’s Aura Crystal, and firing it at the dragon, which exploded in the dragon’s face, causing the dragon to fall to the ground, dropping Eyan as it fell unconscious. “Eyan’s safe!” Linda cried with joy. “Thank you for saving me, you four, but this place is not as it seems.” Eyan told them. “What do you mean?” Zane asked. “This land that we’re in, from the grasslands where you got here from, to where we are right now, are part of what is known as the Beauty Kingdom. This land is an illusion created by the dark forces of Nutnutnutnut, who Sam originally defeated before you were born, and they created this land to eliminate you, Zane, because she sees you as an even greater threat than Sam was. This is because you are the spiritual descendant of the Zezapion the Time God. On top of that, as we speak, Nutnutnutnut is sending forces to attack your city of Frederick. There is only one way to escape this land, you four, and that is to gather the five magical gems, and they will lead you to the land beyond the grasslands, forests, and mountains of the Beauty Kingdom to the Cat Kingdom, and there, you have to defeat the one creating this illusion.” “What about the garnet?” Linda asked Eyan. He then pulled out a dark red gem out of his pocket, and he told them, “It’s right here, I was protecting it from that dragon.” He then gave the garnet to Zane, and told him, “You must escape from the Beauty Kingdom! Sam, your city, and possibly even all of Earth are depending on you! Go now!” “I will!” Zane responded, before the four left the building.

    Zane, Shelby, Amber, and Linda continued on, and eventually they stumbled into another portal, which took them to a land of snow, and they saw a mountain ahead. “Where are we now?” Zane asked. “I have no idea.” Amber told him. Linda then told them, “This must be Mt. Diamond! I heard from Eyan that the last gem is at the peak!” “Well then, what are we waiting for? Let’s climb!” Zane responded. The three then began climbing up the mountain, and they underestimated how tall it was, as they climbed for the rest of the day until it was almost nightfall, only getting part of the way up the mountain. As the four began to get exhausted, they saw a cabin. “Oh, a house! I hope we can rest there!” Shelby told them, as they walked to the house and knocked on the door. A woman with tall blonde hair and green eyes opened the door. “You seem tired. Please come on in. You can call me Bighair” she told them. “Thank you.” Zane replied. The four then prepared to rest, before Bighair told them, “If you’re climbing that mountain, you should know that there’s a monster up there that likes to eat a lot.” She then looked at Linda, and added, “And I hear that monster loves to eat redheads!” This caused Linda to shriek, and run away. “Should we follow her?” Amber asked. “I don’t know, I’m tired.” Zane told her, and he then laid down. “I guess that’s a no then.” Amber concluded, before also laying down. Shelby told the two, “That’s not very nice.” before she reluctantly also began laying down. The three then quickly fell asleep.

    The three woke up the next day, and Bighair was gone. They left the house, and began to climb the mountain again. As they climbed, they eventually reached a cave, and they heard Linda scream. The three then ran in there, and what they saw surprised them. “I’m gonna eat you right up, redhead!” something told Linda, and what they saw was a white fox. Zane then dashed at it, and held it, asking, “Can I keep him?” “I don’t see why not. It seems harmless enough.” Amber told him, before Linda shouted, “I’ve had enough! I’m leaving!” before storming out of the cave and abandoning them. “I name you, Hair Eating Dude!” to which the fox responded, “I already have a name. You can call me Derek.” as he stared at Zane with his blue eyes. “That’s a weird name, but that’s fine!” Zane responded, and the four began climbing the mountain together. They continued climbing, and two days after they met Derek, they would reach the top.

    When they reached the peak, they saw a shiny white gem, and Derek told them, “I can see the diamond!” before being interrupted by a man saying, “And guess who’s not getting it? You!” The man then blocked their way, and Zane could see that it was Mark. “What are you doing here?!” Zane asked him. “I’m here to stop you, bro!” Mark responded. “No you won’t! Aura Crystal!” Zane shouted before firing an Aura Crystal at him, and Amber joined him with a Shadow Crystal, and Light with a Love Beam. Mark then told them, “That’s not gonna work! Diamond Blaster!” before firing a barrage of diamonds at them, and Zane barely managed to make a crystal wall in time, but it got shattered. Derek then released a bright green aura and protected the other three in a barrier. “What’s going on?!” Zane asked. Derek then created a large dark blue ball of aura, and before tossing it at Mark, shouted, “Apocalypse Sana!” The ball was then tossed at Mark, who shouted, “That’s no fo-!” before getting hit by the blast and disappearing. The blast cleared, and the diamond was unharmed. “I hope you didn’t kill him.” Zane told Derek. “I didn’t. He got teleported away before I could do any real harm.” he responded. Derek then felt something. Derek then shouted, “M-Girl is where?!” before there was a pause. “No! She can’t be on Earth! She’s my daughter! No lowly Earthlings can be around her! I’ll make sure of that!” Derek then shouted again before surrounding himself in a light blue aura, and shouting, “Teleport Hana!” “What was that all about?!” Shelby asked. Zane then walked to the diamond and grabbed it. “Well, now we have all the gems, at least.” Amber told Shelby in hopes it would calm her. The three then began climbing down Mt. Diamond.

    Zane, Shelby, and Amber reached the bottom of Mt. Diamond and found that Linda was there. “The scary fox is gone?” Linda asked. “Derek’s gone. He went to go find M-Girl.” Zane told her. This made her ask, “Who’s M-Girl?” “We have no clue.” Amber told her. Zane then gathered the ruby, the sapphire, the emerald, the garnet, and the diamond together, and they created a path of light. “I see you got the diamond!” Linda stated. The four then walked, following the light to where it would lead them next. They kept walking until they reached a desert, and there, they saw a wall, and guarding it were Mom and Donnie. “I’ll take you down this time!” Donnie shouted as they approached, to which Linda shouted, “Fire Cannon!” before engulfing both of them in a blast of flames. They came out of the attack burned up, and the two then disappeared. They then got to the gate, and Zane shouted, “Let’s go!” before busting the door down. They then entered a town of cats, and flying around was the dragon from before. Amber tossed a Shadow Crystal at it, bringing it down just as quickly as before. “The same trick’s not gonna work on me twice.” Amber told them. They then walked on towards the castle, and in front of the castle, they saw Mark. “Now that Derek’s gone, I can defeat you fair and square!” Mark told them. He then fired a Diamond Blaster at them, and knocked them down. Zane then gathered more aura than he did before, and he shouted, “Aura Blast!” before hitting Mark with a powerful blast of light blue aura, and sending him flying.

    Zane then busted down the castle door, and the four were confronted with a giant staircase. The four climbed up the stairs, and at the top, they saw a small cat with silky white fur and blue eyes. “We’re here!” Zane announced to the cat. “How dare you barge into my castle of I, Glora, unannounced?!” the cat screamed. “We’re here to defeat you!” Zane replied. “That’s not happening! You will not bring down my kingdom!” Glora shouted, before charging to attack. Shelby hit her with a Love Beam, Amber attacked with a Shadow Crystal, and Linda fired her Fire Cannon, and the force of the three attacks stunned her. “No, I will not fail the empress! I will defeat you, descendant of Zezapion!” Glora shouted, before Zane shouted back, “Aura Blast!” and fired an even larger blast of aura than he used against Mark, and the power of the blast began to tear Glora apart. “You haven’t won! The Nutnutian Empire will prevail!” she screamed, before the blast took her head and the rest of her body. Everything then started getting fuzzy for Zane, Shelby, Amber, and Linda, as the illusion of Beauty Kingdom began to fade away, and the four eventually ended up passing out.

Part 3: The Georgian Force Appears

    When the four woke up, they were in front of the hole in Frederick. “We’re back!” Linda cheered. “I’m going to go save Sam!” Zane told them. “I’m going home.” Shelby told them, to which Linda added, “I need to get home as well!” The two of them then began to leave. “Bye bye!” Zane told them. Zane then began walking towards his house, and Amber followed, telling him, “I’m going with you so I can get to my house.” As they walked, they saw what appeared to be a wounded humanoid collapsed on the ground, with skin of charcoal, and lava slowly flowing out from the wound. It told Zane, “I’m the Nutnutian that was supposed to fight you, but I failed to account for the fact that they would be here... The empress is not going to be happy to here that George has arrived. Sam... is probably in danger...” The Nutnutian then passed out. “Who’s George?” Amber asked. “I don’t know, but I have to help Sam!” Zane shouted, before dashing in the direction of his house, with Amber following close behind. In front of Zane’s house, there was Sam, Mark, and Sparkle, and they were fighting a calico cat with blue eyes, and with that cat was a man with short blonde hair, blue eyes, a dark green shirt with a green circle that had the letter “M” within it, with lightning around the M also within the circle. He was also wearing green jeans, and black shoes. “This is taking too long, Calco! Let me take care of this!” the blonde haired man told the calico cat. “As you wish, George!” Calco replied, before flying away. George’s hand then produced a bright green aura. “Ma...!” he began to say, before Zane ran up to him, shouting “Whyam!” as he punched George in the face. This did not stop George, who then continued, “Hon...!” before Zane interrupted again, shouting “Aura Blast!” sending a massive blast of aura was sent in George’s direction. “What?!” George exclaimed, before the blast sent him flying.

    When the aura from the blast settled, George was gone. “Hey, I think that was Zane!” Mark told Sam. “That can’t be possible!” Sam responded with a gasp. Sam then looked behind him, and saw Zane and Amber. “Wow, Zane, it really was you! When did you learn to use aura?!” Sam asked. “Doesn’t his outfit also seem off to you, love?” Sparkle questioned. “I just got back from the Beauty Kingdom! I fought a white cat named Glora, Mark, Donnie, Mom, and even a dragon! Shelby was there too, and so was Linda!” Zane explained. “He’s telling the truth. I was with them as well.” Amber added. Sam looked at Mark and asked, “That’s where you were when Bob teleported you away for training?” “That’s right! I was on top of a giant mountain! I also got to see a kingdom full of cats!” Mark told him. “And who beat you?” Sam asked, and Mark responded, “Zane!” “You mean Zane is stronger than you now?!” Sam replied with a gasp. The door to their house then burst open, and Avril shouted, “There’s something wrong with Zekk!” Sam, Zane, Mark, and Sparkle wasted no time getting into the house, with Amber staying outside. “Well, I guess I can go home now.” Amber told herself, as she crossed the street and got to the front of her house. She then opened the door, and saw the blonde haired girl with the same outfit as Zane. She then grabbed onto Amber’s arm. “What are you doing?!” Amber shouted, to which the girl responded, “You’re coming with me!” before flying away, taking Amber with her.

    When the four got into the house, Zekk was laying down, looking very ill. He muttered to Sam, “I think my time in this  world is over, son. A boy with a bald head gave me something, told me it was steak. ...It was chocolate. I’ve lived a long life regardless. Please take care of Ozzy while I’m gone...” “Father, please don’t go!” Sam cried. “I’m sorry... son. I’ll send your... best wishes... to... Samantha... your mother. Goodbye...” Zekk then closed his eyes for the final time, and he laid there, lifeless. “Father...” Sam cried. “Who did this?! I’ll kill them!” Zane shouted, before storming out the door. Blinded by rage, Zane sprinted up the street, and kept running until someone’s hand made him stop dead in his tracks. It was a boy with dark skin, green eyes that almost appeared to glow, who was wearing a green jacket, blue jeans, and black shoes. “Oliver?! What are you doing here?” Zane shouted. “You appear to be a bit confused. Can Oliver do this?” the boy said before creating a bright green aura, and he created a massive bright green crystal, and in the center of that crystal was a green “G”. The boy then continued, “Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Henry, no last name. I may not look like it, but I’ve been around long enough to see empires rise and fall, and long enough to know what it’s like to have to live with none of the technology and medicine that you enjoy today. I have found it is best not to let myself get too attached to anyone, as I always seem to outlive them. Oh, and did Zekk enjoy that chocolate I gave him?” “It was you!” Zane screamed, before firing an Aura Blast at Henry, which he slapped away without effort. Henry then shouted, “So you want to fight me, huh?! G Crystal!” He then fired the massive crystal at Zane, which created a great explosion, and also sending mud and leaves everywhere, and the blast knocked Zane out. “Pitiful.” Henry told Zane, before spitting in his face and flying away. A light blue aura then appeared around Zane, and he disappeared.

Part 4: Another Z, Zane Meets Zoey

    “Hey, wake up! Please!” someone cried, as Zane felt himself being shaken awake. Zane opened his eyes, and saw a girl with short brown hair, brown eyes, and an outfit identical to his. “Huh?” Zane asked before getting up. He looked around, and saw he was on a beach, and there appeared to be no one there besides him and the girl. “Where am I?” Zane asked. “I don’t know, myself.” the girl told him. Zane then asked, “Who are you?” The girl responded “Me? I’m Zoey. Who are you?” “I’m Zane!” he told her. The two then looked around. “We should look around!” Zoey told Zane, who responded, “I was thinking the same thing!” The two then walked around, and found themselves in a forest. When they got there, they saw a boy with wild blonde hair who was wearing sunglasses, a pink shirt, purple pants, and black shoes, and with him was Amber. “There you are, Zane. It took you long enough. This guy was starting to look at me funny.” Amber told them. “Hey, Zoey! I never would’ve thought that you would be here!” the boy told Zoey. Zoey responded, “Hi Ray! You didn’t ask Amber to be your girlfriend, did you?” and Ray replied “I haven’t gotten to that part yet, but I was about to! Amber, do you want to be my-” before Amber cut him off with a scathing “No.” “Aw man!” Ray groaned. “You really need to stop asking out every girl you see, Ray.” Zoey told him. Amber then held out her hand, showing two gems. “I’ve found an opal and a pearl. They have powers like the gems in Beauty Kingdom.” she told them. The four of them continued deeper into the forest, until they ran across a man with a military uniform, with a familiar emblem. “You will not pass here, Zane! Move any further and I shoot!” the man told them. “Heh, that’s funny. Shadow Orb!” someone shouted, before a Shadow Orb swallowed the man. A boy with very short black hair that appeared to have been shaved recently who had brown eyes, a purple coat, gray sweatpants, and black shoes, revealed himself. “Silver! You’re here too!” Zoey cheered. “There’s a peridot up ahead, but that man wasn’t alone.” Silver told them. “Then let’s go!” Zane and Zoey yelled at the same time.

    The group entered deeper into the forest, and there was a green gem stuck in a rock. “Here it is!” Silver told them. Something then flew down, and blocked their way. There was someone in a bulky metal suit before them. The suit used a green metal, and the head around where the face would be had glass that was hard to see through, and on the suit’s chest was the letter “M”. “What is that?” Zane asked. They heard a girl’s voice from the suit, who told them, “I’m M-Girl! My dad sent me here to take you down!” “I know I’ve heard that name before.” Amber told them, and Zane remember, “Oh yeah, Derek said something about an M-Girl after he defeated Mark a few days ago!” The girl in the machine started firing bullets at them. Ray fired a Love Beam at M-Girl, but it did nothing, and neither did Silver’s Shadow Orb. “Aura Crystal!” Zoey shouted as she fired an Aura Crystal at M-Girl, which she grabbed before it could hit her, and crushed it. M-Girl then shouted, “I can do that too! Grass Crystal!” and she fired a bright green crystal at Zoey. “No you don’t! Shadow Crystal!” Amber shouted, firing her dark purple crystal at the Grass Crystal, which both exploded on impact with each other, with no one getting harmed. “Aura Blast!” Zane shouted, and he fired his blast of aura at M-Girl, which hit her directly, and cracked the suit she was wearing. “Oh no! My dad said I can’t let anyone see who I am!” M-Girl screamed as she saw the crack, and she proceeded to fly away by using rockets attached to her suit. Zane then went to the rock, and pulled out the peridot.  “We won!” Zane exclaimed, before a portal appeared below them. “Oh wow, a portal. What a shocker.” Amber stated, as the five of them fell in.

    Zane, Zoey, Amber, Ray, and Silver appeared in a swamp, and the portal disappeared. “I feel like I’ve been in a situation like this before.” Zane stated. The group walked on until a boy with long orange hair, brown eyes, a red shirt, brown pants, and brown shoes ran towards them. “Zoey, there’s danger!” the boy shouted. “What’s wrong, Roy?” Zoey asked. “A giant snake took a girl captive!” Roy exclaimed. “Let me have at it!” Zane told him, and the group followed Roy to a stone temple in the swamp, and they entered. They saw shattered glasses on the ground, so Zane used the opal to illuminate the room, and they saw a giant green snake wrapping its body around a girl with long brown hair and hazel eyes. “Help me! I can’t get out!” the girl screamed. Silver then shouted, “Let that girl go! Shadow Crystal!” before firing a Shadow Crystal at the snake, stunning it. “You didn’t like that, did you? Now try another one!” Amber shouted as well, and another Shadow Crystal was fired at the snake, now by her, causing the snake let the girl go and slither away. They could see now that the girl was wearing a red shirt, blue jeans, as well as blue and black sneakers. “That was scary!” the girl cried. Roy then asked, “Just why was the snake after you anyways?” The girl told him, “I think the snake was after this.” before opening her hand, which has an amethyst. Amber shook Zane and told him excitedly, “It’s a gem, Zane!” “What is going on?” Zoey asked, confused. “A girl with an outfit similar to the one you have on brought me here, and she brought all of you here as well!” the girl answered. “You mean the girl that was at Amber’s house was behind this?!” Zane asked. The girl then explained, “Yes, that’s what I’m saying! I was just visiting Frederick one day when she picked me up and dragged me away, and I’m referring to Zane’s Frederick, not your Frederick, Zoey! She took me, Zane, and Amber to this universe, where everyone is the opposite gender than they are in our universe. Zoey is this universe’s Zane, and Silver is this universe’s Amber! I should add that Ray is also this universe’s Shelby, and Roy is this universe’s Linda! The girl behind all this is trying to defeat all of you, because she’s afraid that you two, Zane and Zoey, will become stronger than her! The girl’s name is Leila, and she is Zezapion’s spiritual descendant, just like Zane!” “Who are you?” Zane asked the girl. “You’ll know that in the future, but right now, you need to go find the last gem!” she responded, before giving Zane the amethyst. “Okay.” Zane responded. The group of six then left the temple.

    When Zane, Zoey, Amber, Ray, Silver, and Roy left the temple, the group fell into another portal, and ended up in front of a tower in a grassy meadow. The group entered the tower, and the floor had white tiles. “I wonder if the last gem is in here?” Zoey asked. “Hopefully there’s no redhead eating monsters in here!” Zane added, jokingly, to which Roy responded, “No monster’s gonna eat me! I’ll use a Fire Beam on ‘em if they try!” The group climbed up the stairs, and when they got to the next floor, a tall girl with curly brown hair, green eyes, a blue shirt, jeans, and white shoes met them. “Guess who’s not getting the quartz? That’s right, you, sis!” the girl told Zoey. “Mary, this is serious! We need the quartz to get home!” Zoey told her. “Not happening! Diamond Blaster!” Mary shouted, before firing a barrage of diamonds at them, which Zane blocked with a crystal wall. “That’s my bro’s attack!” Zane commented. Zoey then produced an electrical blue aura, and shouted, “Aura Blast!” using the attack that Zane also knew to send Mary flying through the wall, out of the tower. “The quartz must be on the next floor!” Zane concluded, and he dashed up the next set of stairs. “Wait up!” Amber shouted, as the others followed behind him. When they got to the next floor, the group saw an unexpected sight. Before them was a green cat covered with cactus needles that had holes for eyes. “What in the world is that?!” Zane asked with shock. “My name is Cactocat! I’ve received word from my empress, Nutnutnutnut, that you ended up coming here! I’m sorry, but Leila will never get to have her wish come true, because I’m defeating you right here, right now!” the cat told them. The cat then fired a prickly storm of cactus needles, which Zane tried to block with a crystal wall, but it ended up breaking through the wall, leaving the needles to poke at their bodies. “Ow! That hurts a lot!” Zane exclaimed. Roy got visibly angry, and released a large amount of red and pink aura, and in his hands, a massive red crystal with a burning letter “Z” in the center that was radiating with a rose aura appeared in his hands. Roy then screamed “Blood Z Crystal!” as he fired the attack at Cactocat, leaving a massive explosion and swallowing Cactocat in flames, while also burning off the cactus needles that got in everyone’s skin. When the blast settled, the tower was completely destroyed, and the meadow was engulfed in flames.

    After the explosion, everyone except for Roy ended up severely burned. Ray created a pink aura around everyone. “What’s this supposed to do?” Amber asked. “It should heal the wounds that Cactocat and Roy caused.” Ray explained. After about an hour, the burns and other injuries were healed. “Sorry that it took so long. We were really injured horribly.” Ray stated, before giving Roy a stare. “I’m sorry! I didn’t realize how  dangerous the attack was!” Roy cried. During the commotion, Zoey got up and saw something white shining on the ground. She picked it up, and it was a quartz. Zoey announced to everyone, “I found the quartz!” “Bring it over here!” Zane told her. The two then gathered the opal, pearl, peridot, amethyst, and quartz together, and it surrounded them in an aura that looked just like Zane’s aura. The group then began floating into the air, and then into the sky, and then even further beyond, until eventually, they landed on an asteroid. The group couldn’t breathe, and, in desperation, Zane tried something with his aura, and it surrounded the group with an invisible forcefield, and created oxygen for them. “Where did you learn that one?” Amber asked him. “I don’t know. I just figured out how to do it.” Zane replied. Someone then began approaching them.

    Walking towards them was the blonde haired girl with an outfit nearly identical to Zane and Zoey’s. “So, Zane, you made it.” she stated, and Zane responded, “Leila.” Leila then used her aura, creating a wall of crystals around her and Zane, preventing the others from getting to them. “This is between you and me. I’m going to defeat you, and prove that the spiritual descendant of Zezapion, not you!” Leila told him. She then started firing a barrage of Aura Crystals at Zane, which he blocked with an Aura Blast. Leila then created Aura Blasts of her own, and knocked Zane down. Leila then created an even greater blue aura. “This is it. This is where I prove that I’m better than you!” Leila told him. Zane then gathered his aura, as his body was getting weaker, and he created a massive light blue crystal of aura, with a blue “Z” in the center. “Wait, he can do that too?!” Leila asked in disbelief. “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted with all his might, and he fired the attack at Leila, and it created a massive explosion, and destroyed the asteroid that he and the others were on. When the blast settled, he and Leila were floating in space, and Leila was wounded. “No, why?! How can you be stronger than me? I realized my power first, so why?!” Leila cried, before a voice behind her replied, “Because you currently lack the spirit of a hero. You are too selfish and overconfident, and that, Leila, is why you lost.” The two looked at who was saying this, and it was none other than Sam, and Sparkle was with him as well. Sparkle then used a bright yellow aura to heal Leila’s wounds. “You have much to learn, Leila. You must remember that even if you are Zezapion’s spiritual descendant, you are still a child. Zane, this applies to you as well.” Sam and Sparkle then took Zane and Leila back to the others. “The battle is over. Zane defeated Leila.” Sam told them, and Leila couldn’t bear to look at them. “What’s happening to us now?” Zoey asked. “Me, Zane, Leila, and Amber are going to be meeting someone for training. Zoey will be coming with us. I will be sending the rest of you back to your Earth.” Sam explained to them. Sam then surrounded Ray, Silver, and Roy in a light blue aura. “Bye Zoey! See you when you get back!” Ray told her, before Sam teleported the three away. Sam, Sparkle, Zane, Amber, Leila, and Zoey then flew away to head to Zane’s universe.

Part 5: M-Girl's Identity Revealed!

    A while later, and they were still in space. “How close are we?” Amber asked. “I’m going to be completely honestly, we haven’t made it very far at all.” Sam told them. Another cat flew towards the group. This cat was large, had pink and red fur, and deep blue eyes. “I knew you would be too slow to make it back to Earth. Don’t worry, I’ll send you there.” the cat told them. “Who are you?” Zane asked the cat. “My name is Samithia Catson. I’m Sam’s great-grandmother, and the empress of the Momuian Empire.” she told them. “You’re the empress?! Loki told me about you, but I never thought I would see you in person!” Leila commented. Samithia responded, “I see my name has even reached the ears of Earthlings. Teleport Hana!” The group then disappeared, and they reappeared in the sky of Earth, on a large cloud. “This is Emily’s domain. This is where you will be training. Good luck.” Samithia told them, before flying away. Zane looked around, and saw many familiar faces. He could see Donnie, Curt, Mark, Avril, Ozzy, Shelby, Linda, and even M-Girl and the girl who gave them the amethyst as well. “It seems there’s quite a crowd here! I count, 13, 14... 15!” Sam told Sparkle. “Hey, Zane’s here! What’s up?” Donnie asked. “I went to another universe and met myself as a girl!” Zane explained. Zoey then introduced herself, “Hi, I’m Zoey!” “Does the woman version of me have a cool name? I bet she’s awesome!” Donnie asked, and Zoey responded, “Her name is Donna. She’s strong enough to take Flashy in a fight! She’s not as strong as Sam’s girl self, Sama!” “That sounds kind of lame.” Donnie told her. “The me of that universe is named Sama?” Sam asked with a weird look. “Yep! It’s short for Samantha!” Zoey told him. “She must think rather highly of herself.” Sam responded. “What do you mean?” Zoey  asked, confused. An orange cat with yellow eyes then flew down, shouting, “I’m here!”

    The group then looked at the cat, who proceeded to take note, “I can see Sam, Sparkle, Curt, Ozzy, Mark, Donnie, Avril, Leila, Amber, Zane, Linda, Shelby, Zoey, Star, and M-Girl are here! Are we missing anyone? ...It doesn’t appear that we are!” “Who’s Star?” Zane whispered. “I think it might be that girl with hazel eyes.” Amber whispered back. “Now, I will surround you with a golden aura! Please do not be afraid!” Emily told everyone, before she fired golden beams at everyone there. “...Huh? I didn’t feel anything.” Zane stated. “That beam awakened your inner speed! Alright, everyone, follow me!” Emily told everyone, before flying away at a speed faster than light. Everyone else followed, and even the ones who weren’t able to fly before were able to not only fly, but keep up with Emily as well. They kept flying for a couple of minutes, before they stopped in front of the planet Jupiter. “Alright, here we are! That took us, about, two minutes! All of you managed to fly from Earth to Jupiter in just two minutes!” Emily told them. “Two minutes? Usually, I’m lucky if it takes me only two minutes to fly to Hagerstown from Frederick!” Sam exclaimed. “I guess I’ll have no problem getting back to Baltimore.” the girl with hazel eyes muttered, with Zane just barely being able to understand what she was saying. “Now, let’s go back!” Emily told them, and the group then flew back to Earth.

    After two more minutes, they ended up back in the clouds of Earth, at Emily’s domain. When they got there, Emily told them, “Alright, that’s all! You can all go home now!” before flying away. “That... was training?” Sam questioned. “Well, we did learn how to fly faster.” Avril reminded him. “That’s true! Alright, we’re  flying back to Frederick! Let’s go!” Sam told them. Zane, Amber, Leila, Shelby, Linda, Mark, Donnie, Curt, Avril, Ozzy, and Sparkle followed Sam back to Frederick, with Zoey following as well, while the girl with hazel eyes and M-Girl flew in separate directions, with M-Girl leaving Earth. “I wonder where M-Girl lives?” Zane wondered to himself. The group didn’t go right home, and they enjoyed themselves, going to many of Earth’s countries they haven’t been to, become a confusing spectacle for those who didn’t know what was going on. “How many laws are we breaking by doing this?” Avril asked. “Laws? We can fly faster than any human in the world, and you’re worried about laws?” Curt told her before laughing. “I got to see a kangaroo, and a lion too!” Zane told Avril happily. “Not a care in the world, I see!” Sam laughed. “I wonder who else in the world can use aura? We can’t be the only ones, right?” Amber asked. “That’s actually a good question. I mean, there’s Pink, Ollie, Alice... I think Fluorine too, but I’m not too sure on the others.” Sam responded. They continued flying, and Amber whispered to Zane, “I have an idea. Tonight, when everyone’s resting, let’s go to Mars.” Sam then whispered to himself, “I think those two are planning something.” Eventually, they reached Frederick, and Sam told everyone, “Alright, it’s late, so we’re going home! Get some rest!” Linda, Shelby, and Leila departed once they heard this, while the rest flew down to Sam’s house.

    After they landed, everyone went to get some rest. That night, those living in the house where Sam and Zane lived had tacos, cooked by Zane’s Mom. “Who’s that?” Zane’s Mom asked Sam, while pointing at Zoey. “That’s Zoey. She’s from another universe.” Sam explained. “Zoey, huh? You know, Sam, I thought that if Zane were born a girl, I would have named him Zoe. Now I know a Zoe!” she responded. Sam then clarified, “...Zoey with a y.” “Wait, who names their child Zoey with a y?!” she asked in shock. “I hear there’s a girl named Star out there. I think that name’s a bit weirder.” Sam told her with a chuckle. The meal went without any further complications, and Zane waited for when everyone appeared to be asleep. He then quietly began to sneak out. Sam, who was only pretending to be asleep, whispered to himself “I wonder what he’s up to?” Sam then followed Zane in secret, and when they were outside, Zane met up with Amber. “Let’s go!” Amber whispered. The two then flew into the sky and into space, with Sam following not far behind. Before long, the two had reached the red planet, and on Mars’s surface, they saw a large round green structure with a tall glass tube in the center. “I wonder what that is?” Zane asked. “Maybe that’s where the Martians live! Let’s go find out!” The two then flew down, and when they got closer to the base, they could see the same symbol with the letter “M” that Zane saw on George’s shirt. “Wait, I recognize that symbol!” Zane told Amber, who told him, “That makes me even more curious!” The two then flew closer, and past a wall that was in front of the building, which was metallic, and they landed, and they were able to walk in effortlessly.

    Meanwhile, inside of the building, George had summoned M-Girl, and three boys and a girl that appeared to be friends with her. George told her, “I want you to go to Earth, and I want you to kill Zane and Sam! That’s an order!” “No! I won’t do that!” M-Girl shouted. “Ma...!” George began to shout, as M-Girl created a green crystal wall around her friends. “Just try it!” M-Girl screamed. “Hon...!” George continued. “Grass Crystal!” M-Girl shouted as she began firing a barrage of Grass Crystals at George, which seemed to have no impact on him, as he continued, “Ey...!” “G Crystal!” M-Girl shouted, firing a massive G Crystal at George, which he kicked away. “No way...!” M-Girl cried. “SANA!” George shouted at the top of his lungs, firing a massive bright green blast that seemed to light up the whole building, and the blast disintegrated M-Girl’s crystal walls, as well as her friends, and when the blast began to clear up, M-Girl saw that her suit had been destroyed, revealing that she was a girl with wavy blonde hair, blue eyes, and was wearing the bright green shirt that had the light green crystal with the letter “G” in the center, the same shirt as Gagagia wears, as well as blue jeans and brown shoes. “Oh no!” M-Girl cried, as George shouted, “How dare you, my very own daughter, betray me?! This is the end for you, ‘M-Girl’! Ma...!” At that moment, Zane flew towards them, and shouted, “I will not let you hurt her!” “Hon...!” George continued to say, as Zane grabbed M-Girl and flew away with her. Zane then flew out of the building with her where he met up with Amber. “Run!” Zane screamed, and Amber listened, and they flew off of the planet before George could finish his attack.

    Once they got far enough away from Mars that they could barely see it, the three met up with Sam. “You were following us?” Zane asked. “I couldn’t help it, I got worried.” Sam told him. “You... worry? My father never worried about me.” M-Girl responded. “Who’s that?” Sam asked Zane. “That’s M-Girl! We just saved her from George! He tried to kill her!” “What?” Sam asked again. “My own father just killed my friends, and tried to kill me.” M-Girl told him. Sam then took a look at her t-shirt “...Gagagia? ...Wait, never mind, Gagagia has green hair.” Sam told himself. “Your name’s not actually M-Girl, is it?” Amber questioned. “My name was M-Girl, because my father didn’t want anyone to know who I was.” M-Girl explained. “It seems like your father doesn’t care about that anymore. What’s your real name?” Sam asked her. “I’m Georgia. I’m the spiritual descendant of Gagagia. That’s why he tried to keep me a secret.” she responded. Sam told her, “Don’t worry, Georgia. We’ll let you stay with my team, in the house where me and Zane live.” “Thanks.” Georgia responded. The four of them flew back to Earth, with Zane, Sam, and Georgia entering their house. Afterwards, Amber noticed a green piece paper on the ground, and picked it up. She held it at a street light, and she read it to herself. “Checkbox, talk to George, kill a tree, find an emerald, kill Sam, kill Georgia. Do one, join the Georgian Force. Do two, get your last name changed to ‘Mahoney’. Do three, become a Georgian general. Do four, get $1,000,000, do all of them, become a god. ...This is garbage.” Amber finished, before a large sandy colored cat with green eyes flew down and shouted, “Gimme!”, and snatched the paper right out of Amber’s hands before flying away. “That was rude!” Amber shouted at the sky, where the cat once was.

Part 6: Donnie Goes Rogue, Zane Goes to Venus

    Also that night, someone else walked into the base where George was. “Who is it?!” George asked. Approaching George was Henry, wearing the same outfit as when he defeated Zane. “I can help you kill Sam and Georgia, if you help me with my request.” Henry told him. “And what would that request be?” George asked impatiently. “I have a first name, but no last, as last names didn’t exist where I was born. If you can give me a last name, I can help you.” Henry told him. “And why should I think that you’re able to help me?” George asked, skeptical of Henry’s claims. Henry then surrounded himself in bright green aura, and his eyes glowed an eerie white. “Do you underestimate the power of the original spiritual descendant of Gagagia the Forest Goddess?” Seeing this, George quickly told him, “It’s a deal! Your new name will be Henry Brine Mahoney! I gave you a middle name too!” Henry then made his aura fade out, and his eyes went back to normal. “Then I will make sure to bring you their heads.” Henry told George before leaving. After Henry left, Calco walked up to George and told him, “I have finished sending out those flyers on Earth!” “Good work! It’s too bad my daughter isn’t as loyal as you are!” George responded.

    The next morning, Zane ran down the stairs as usual, and Donnie stopped him. “And where do you think you’re going?” he asked. “I’m going to take a walk!” Zane responded, to which Donnie told him, “Not today, you’re not! You’re going to help me write my name in all capitals today on the Great Wall of China!” “No way, that’s evil!” Zane responded. “Oh yeah?! Well, let’s take this outside!” Donnie demanded, as he dragged Zane out of the house. “Why are you doing this?! I thought you were a good guy!” Zane tried to reason, but Donnie shouted, “Fire Cannon!” sending a blast of fire in Zane’s direction, and Zane shouted “Aura Blast!” sending a blast of aura to meet Donnie’s fire, and the attacks cancelled each other out. “AHHHHHHH!!!” Donnie screamed as he charged at Zane. Zane then, in a panic, used his aura to create a Z Crystal in his hand. He then shouted, “Z Crystal!” as he fired it at Donnie, which exploded in his face, but was controlled in such a way that it didn’t destroy the street they were on. “AHHHHHHHHHH!!! How dare you?!” Donnie screamed, and his aura blazed a bright orange, and his hair changed to an orange as well. “Oh yeah?! You can’t-!” Zane began to say before Donnie punched him, sending Zane flying. Donnie then went in the house and screamed, “I’ve had enough of this! I’m leaving!” “Why are you doing this?!” Sam asked. Donnie did not answer, and he flew away. “...Wait, why was Donnie’s aura that strong?! I need to go find Zane!” Sam shouted, before he flew away as well.

    “I remember the first time that Donnie went rogue, and I don’t want to remember that experience.” Sam told himself. It happened six months earlier, in an event that Zane was not there to witness. Donnie ran off one day, and Sam went to go find him. Sam brought Mark, Curt, Avril, Ozzy, and Zekk with him that day, and there was also a girl there with orange hair, blue eyes, an orange shirt, beige pants, and white shoes, her name being Pink, and they found Donnie attacking innocent people in a desert town. Donnie tried to beat Sam up, firing a Fire Cannon at him, but Sam scratched him. In a rage, Donnie’s aura flared up as it would later in his fight against Zane, and in this rage, Donnie sent a Fire Cannon at Mark, Curt, Ozzy, Pink and Zekk, burning all of them to ashes. Donnie then charged at Avril and punched her so hard that her body exploded. At that moment, Sam screamed, and his fur went from it’s usual tuxedo color to a shiny bright yellow, with a golden aura surrounding him, and people who saw this called the form “Super Momuian”, or Super Momu for short. Sam, in this form, slapped Donnie so hard that he got sent flying far away from Earth, and he wouldn’t return for some time. When this happened, the pain tore at Sam’s heart, as Avril was his best friend that he had known since he was a kitten, and on top of that, his father and brother were killed as well. Just when all of his hope seemed lost, however, Sam met a black cat with green eyes. He introduced himself, telling Sam that he was Mega, the God of Life. A miracle then happened, as Mega managed to bring everyone who Donnie had killed back to life, and before Sam could even thank him, he flew away. Now, Sam fears that this may happen again, so he is rushing harder than he ever has to find Zane.

    When Zane woke up, he thought to himself, “It’s really warm here. I wonder where I am? ...Oh, I know! I must be in Florida!” When he opened his eyes, he saw a desolate world, and the air was so thick that he couldn’t see very far. On top of that, there were high winds, and Zane felt incredibly heavy. Zane then stood up. “This isn’t Florida, is it?” he asked himself. He then realized that he has an oxygen shield up, and stated, “I don’t think I’m anywhere on Earth, and I can tell I’m not on Mars either.” He then looked around some more, and concluded, “Maybe I’m on Venus. In that case, I should get out of here!” Zane then flew up, and through the powerful atmosphere of the planet he was on until he was eventually free and was in space. He looked back at the planet, and gleefully shouted, “I was right!” before finishing, “I need to get back to Earth!” Zane then began to fly to head towards Earth, before something grabbed him by his shirt. “And  where do you think you’re going?” Zane heard as he felt a piercing gaze. He turned around, and saw that Henry was there. “I was waiting. I saw how you got sent flying to Venus. Did you think we wouldn’t notice that? Also, I have a last name now. It’s Mahoney.” Henry told him, with his eyes glowing white. “You’re the one who killed Zekk! And that last name... you’re working for George, aren’t you?!” Zane shouted. “You’re smarter than you look, I’ll give you that. It’s too bad that’s not going to save you from what I’m going to do next!” Henry told him, before he created a G Crystal in his hands. “I’m stronger than last time!” Zane yelled back, as he created a Z Crystal. “G Crystal!” Henry shouted, as Zane shouted, “Z Crystal!” and the two massive crystals were sent flying towards each other. The two crystals collided, creating a massive combined explosion that both Zane and Henry were caught in. After the blast settled, both of them were battered. “I still have more fight than you do, Zane!” Henry shouted. At that moment, Sam arrived. “Oh, never mind!” Henry stated when he saw Sam, who proceeded to slap Henry towards Venus.

    “You held out really well that time! You’re getting much stronger, I can tell!” Sam told Zane, as he rubbed his head against Zane’s torso. “What happened to Donnie?” Zane asked, to which Sam responded, “He went to Planet Nutnutnutnut. He ended up joining with their empress.” “But that means... He betrayed us!” Zane screamed. “Calm down! Screaming’s not going to solve anything!” Sam scolded. “Then, what will?!” Zane cried. “It’s time for you to train. This is a great time to start, as Georgia and Zoey need training too. Make sure to bring Shelby and Linda along. Amber already has a mentor, so there’s no need to bring her.” Sam told him. “Who’s Amber’s mentor? Loki?” Zane asked with curiosity. “Actually, Amber’s mentor is your mom!” Sam corrected him. Zane then stared at Sam in confusion. “You didn’t know that your mother is a skilled aura user? Well, I guess that’s what you get for only hanging out with us! She’s the one who came up with the attacks that Amber uses!” Sam clarified. The two of them then flew back to Earth. As they left, Henry was on the ground on Venus, and he used a communication device that George gave him. “SOS, I just got defeated by Zane and Sam. Zane is much stronger than we anticipated. I am currently on the surface of Venus, over.” Henry spoke into it before passing out.

    For the next few months, Sam trained Zane, Shelby, Linda, Zoey, Georgia, and two others. One was Olivia, and the was a boy with dark skin with short black hair and green eyes, who wore a green shirt, gray pants, and black shoes, and his name was Oliver. As time went on, Sam decided to bring Ray and Roy to his universe to train them as well, as well as a boy with curly blonde hair, sunglasses, a shirt identical to the one Georgia wears, blue jeans, and black shoes also joined them, his name being Georgie. Zane did not learn any new abilities, but he learned how to better use his skills, and also to minimize harm that other attacks can cause, and the others learned this as well. Zoey learned how to use Z Crystal from Zane, and Linda learned how to use Blood Z Crystal from Roy. Shelby and Olivia learned Ray’s healing abilities, and both Shelby and Ray learned how to use Love Blast, a much more powerful attack than Love Beam. Oliver did not manage to learn any aura abilities other than flight and creating an oxygen shield, so Sam focused more on his physical strength, making it surpass the others to make up for his lack of aura attacks. During this time, Curt also began to bring his daughter Madason to their house, who had blonde hair like her father, and blue eyes, and she appeared to already be quite gifted, learning speech, and also how to use basic aura abilities. When Madason turned two, Zane’s Mom decided to start teaching her how to use aura. By the time Zane’s training with Sam concluded, Madason had already learned how to use Shadow Orb.

Part 7: The Zuper Team is Born!

    By the time their training concluded, it was spring in 2008, with them having started in late fall of 2007. As such, Zane had a birthday that passed, and was now 8. Their training ended abruptly, as it happened when they watched the news that day from the TV in their living room, with the headline, “ROGUE PLANET HEADING TOWARDS EARTH!” “Wait, what’s this all about?” Sam asked. “I don’t wanna die! I haven’t even found a girlfriend yet!” Ray cried. “That’s what you’re worried about? Dude.” Roy responded with disappointment. “You need to be quiet! This is very important!” Curt told them in a voice more serious than they were used to from him. This was enough to silence everyone in the room. A news reporter on the TV spoke to the world, “There is a rogue planet about the size of Mercury heading towards Earth! If it gets too close, all life on Earth will come to an end! Here’s what you should do in order to prepare. Make sure to speak to your families and friends while there’s still time left, and when the planet gets here, get down on your knees, bend your head down, and kiss your rear end goodbye! No bunker’s saving you from this one! This is the end of the world!” “Not if I can help it!” Zane shouted. “There’s no way I’m letting that happen!” Linda added. “I agree!” Shelby replied, with Amber telling them, “If we all die, I’ll never get to see your mom’s revolution through.” “What?” Zane asked in confusion. “I’m on your side.” Amber told him. “Does she even know what a revolution is? Did Zane’s Mom teach her that word?” Sam pondered. “I’m joining too!” Oliver added, with Olivia saying, “Me too!” “Then it’s settled! The six of us together will be... the Zuper Team!” Zane declared.

    The six then walked outside, with Sam following, without him noticing that Madason also followed. They saw the planet in the sky, looking like a second moon, and they saw what appeared to be a meteor heading towards them. “What’s that?!” Zane asked. As it got closer, they could make out the face of a boy with a triangular head, brown eyes, brown hair, and a green and yellow outfit that it looks like royalty would wear, and he was wearing green shoes. The boy then hit the sidewalk, creating a small crater, and told them, “I am Metor Zane! You are coming with me to Planet Metor!” “Oh yeah?!” Zane asked. “Yeah!” Metor Zane responded, as he grabbed Shelby with one hand, Sam with another, and managed to grab Amber with one leg, Linda with the other, and grabbed Madason with his mouth, and then flew away. “Hey, get back here you weirdo!” Zane screamed as he followed the strange alien boy into the sky, with Olivia and Oliver being left behind. What they didn’t notice was that next to their house, in an alley, a boy was walking out, who had with orange hair, orange eyes, pale skin, who was wearing a red shirt, dark red jeans, green shoes, and on his head, he had a crown of jade. Following behind him was a cat that was slightly larger than Sam who had red fur, orange eyes, and on the sides of his fur, his fur makes the pattern of a skull in white and black. “Who are you two?” Olivia asked. “Get out of the way, you fools!” the red cat told them, before pushing them out of the way and entering Sam’s house.

    The two entered the house, where Mark, Curt, Sparkle, Ozzy, Georgia, Zoey, Ray, Georgie, and Roy were. Avril was not present. “Who are you?! You can’t just walk into our house like that!” Curt shouted. “My crown here says otherwise!” the boy responded, before the red cat told him, “Pipe down! We’re here to help them, remember?!” “My bad! My name is Enaz Rehguab, and this cat with me is Mas! We’re here to help you fight the Georgian Force!” Enaz then told them. Curt responded, “How are we supposed to fight them without Sam, our leader?” “When Sam’s not here, that makes you the leader, bro!” Mark reminded him. “Your name spelled backwards is Zane.” Zoey told Enaz. “And my name spelled backwards is Sam, and your name spelled backwards is Ye-blockhead! We’re from the Nega-Verse, you Crossgen-Verse dumb-dumb!” Mas responded, mockingly. “Now you’re the one being mean.” Enaz told Mas. “I don’t know, should we trust these guys?” Mark asked Curt. Enaz then walked up to Georgia, and told her, “I did my research! You probably want to get revenge on them, don’t you? You want to hear them scream, like worms underneath your shoes! You want to make them suffer just like they did to you and your friends!” “The way you’re suggesting it sounds kind of...” Georgia began to say, before losing her words. “It sounds EVIL, doesn’t it? That’s the great thing about it, we can massacre the whole place, and no one will complain because they were evil first!” Mas told her with a maniacal laugh. “I’m scared...” Georgia told Curt. “Yeah, I’m gonna have to tell you to leave.” Curt told Enaz and Mas in a serious tone. Mas then began glowing in a red aura, and began to create a red sphere of aura around him. “I should tell you that you don’t have a choice! Me, you, Enaz, Georgia, Zoey, Sparkle, and Mark WILL be going to Mars with us, or I’ll turn you all to dust!” Mas told them. “Well, I can’t really argue with that.” Curt responded in a defeated tone. “Then what are we waiting for! Let’s go tear that place up!” Enaz shouted, as the seven of them flew away.

    Zane, after chasing Metor Zane, ended up at Planet Metor, and Metor Zane flew in the castle. Zane followed, but he was met  by a bunch of men with triangular heads, and he had to fight past all of them with an Aura Blast. He went deeper into the castle, and found where Shelby, Linda, Amber, and Madason were locked up, and he busted them out. “Thank you for saving us!” Shelby told him. What they didn’t realize, however, is that opening the cage caused a giant robot to activate. “Really?!” Zane shouted. “Blood Z Crystal!” Linda shouted, firing a Blood Z Crystal at the robot, the explosion itself damaging the robot and the fire melting it into a pool of molten metal. The group of them went deeper yet into the castle, and they saw Sam in a cage, and Metor Zane was guarding the cage. “Get out of the way!” Zane shouted. “No way! Have a taste of my Electric Cannon!” Metor Zane told him, as he send a blast of electricity towards Zane, who shouted, “Z Crystal!”, firing a Z Crystal at Metor Zane, who did not anticipate that when the Z Crystal hit his attack, that it would combine with it. “I’m sorry, empress Nutnutnutnut!” he screamed, as the lightning Z Crystal hit him, exploding and electrocuting him at the same time. Zane then got Sam out of the cage and asked, “Did we win?” “Not yet. There’s still Metor Zane’s dad, Metor Dad. He’s the king of this planet, and only by defeating him can we save Earth!” Sam told him. The six of them then went deeper until they found the throne room, and there, they saw a giant man with brown hair and brown eyes, and a mouth that appeared to be stuck open, showing his teeth. He was wearing a green and yellow royal outfit with a red cape.

    "I’m Metor Dad! What did you do to my son?!” he shouted. “I blew him up to save Sam!” Zane told him. “You did what?! I’ll destroy you along with your miserable planet!” Metor Dad screamed as he created an explosive aura, creating explosions that knocked out Amber, Madason, and Shelby effortlessly. “And for you, spiritual descendants of Zezapion and Zapin, and you, Samuel Catson, you’ll feel even more pain than that!” Metor Dad screamed, before he began creating an explosion so big that the planet started to shake. “This really isn’t good!” Sam exclaimed. He then created a burst of golden aura and his fur turned a bright yellow. For the first time in a long while, Sam has turned Super Momu. He then surrounded the others in a golden forcefield. The explosion got so great that Planet Metor shattered, leaving no survivors other than Metor Dad, Sam, Zane, Shelby, Amber, Linda, and Madason, though, Shelby, Amber, and Madason were still knocked out. Sam then, with a burst of golden aura, shouted, “Holy Beam!” firing a golden laser at Metor Dad, which caused him to turn yellow until he got disintegrated by the light. “It’s not over yet! The pieces of the planet could hit Earth and create devastation!” Sam warned them. “Okay! Leave this to us!” Zane told him. Zane began breaking down the pieces of the planet with Z Crystals, and Linda did the same with her Blood Z Crystals. This would go on for a while, but for the most part, the threat of Planet Metor was eliminated.

    While Zane’s group was clearing the rubble, Enaz and Mas, along with Curt, Mark, Georgia, Sparkle, and Zoey had reached the Georgian Force’s base of operations. “Put these on!” Enaz ordered. They were disguises that made them look like the Georgians, which Curt and the others reluctantly put on. With Enaz leading the way, they walked up to the gate of the wall, which had the security question, “What is George’s last name?” “Mahoney!” Enaz shouted. “Correct!” the gate told them, as it opened up to them, and they walked in. “That was a dumb question.” Enaz muttered. They then walked in without effort, and when they got there, they saw what appeared to be some  type of gathering around George, with Henry and Calco by his sides, and in front of him, the sandy colored cat that took the paper from Amber. George announced to all of his followers, “Mepe Catson here has talked to me, killed a tree, and given me an emerald that she took right from the Nutnutian Castle! As such, this we will be doing her last name changing ceremony!” The Georgians, Calco and Henry included began shouting, “Mepe! Mepe! Mepe! Mepe! Mepe!” repeatedly, until eventually ending with, “Is now one with Mahoney!” “Hey Enaz, look! The Momuian princess turned traitor!” Mas whispered. “You fool! You’ll blow our cover!” Enaz whispered back. George then also announced, “And on top of that, Mepe Mahoney will now be promoted to general, joining the ranks of Henry and Calco!” The Georgians cheered, as Enaz and the others approached. “Now leave!” George told them, sensing that something was off. As he expected, everyone but Henry, Calco, Mepe, and Enaz’s group of seven left. “Henry, do it!” George ordered. “Costume Erase Cannon!” Henry shouted, and in a flash, the disguises that Enaz had crafted disappeared without a trace. George then shouted, “I knew it! Look at what the bird pooped out! An Enaz, a Leumas, a Curt, a Mark, a Sparkle, a Zoey... and a Georgia?! You have the nerve to come back here?!”

    “Uh, Mas, you did plan for this, didn’t you?” Enaz asked. “What plans? I just felt like killing some people!” Mas responded. “Well, it looks like WE’RE the ones who are gonna be killed!” Enaz snapped back. “What did you say?!” Georgia screamed. “Ma...!” George began. “There’s no choice now, we have to go all out!” Curt ordered. “No you’re not!” Mepe told them, as she, Calco, and Henry blocked the way. “Hon...!” George continued, as Curt shouted, “Curt Blast!” sending a golden blast of lightning, as  Mark fired a Diamond Blaster, Zoey fired a Z Crystal, Georgia fired a G Crystal, and Sparkle shouted “Star Ray!” firing a barrage of aura that looked like stars. “Blood Z Crystal!” Enaz shouted, as he fired a Blood Z Crystal at the group. The Diamond Blaster, Curt Blast, and Star Ray ended up stunning them, as the power of the three massive crystals created a massive combined explosion, sending Mepe, Henry, and Calco flying far into space. George, however, was unaffected. “Ey...!” George continued. “What is this guy made of?!” Mas shouted, and at that moment, Sam, Zane, and Linda flew into the base, and Sam created a barrier of aura around all ten of them. “SANA!” George finished, firing the bright green blast at them, but the barriers ended up deflecting the attack, and George got hit by the full force of his own blast. “I don’t understand! How is this possible?!” George asked in disbelief. The blast had another unintended side effect, as the others could see that behind him, the giant glass tube had shattered, revealing a massive and extremely long white cat with blue eyes, and it told George, “Hi George! Were you expecting me, the Momuian Emperor?” “Longcat’s free, isn’t he?” George stated in terror. Bright blue aura then gathered around Longcat’s mouth, and a massive blue laser came out, obliterating the Georgian Base, and sending Sam and the others flying, while George’s fate would be unknown for the time being. “I can’t believe that the princess turned traitor! Wait until I tell Nyan about this! No need to tell my wife Samithia though, she already knows!” Longcat told himself.

    Sam and the others eventually managed to get their flight back in control, and headed towards Earth, to Sam’s house. “Where are Amber, Linda, and Madason?” Enaz asked Sam. Sam replied, “I already sent them back to Earth. ...Wait, why do you  know about that?” “I watched Metor Zane pick you up when I was hiding in your alley.” Enaz told him, to which Sam asked, “Why were you in my alley?” Mas then grabbed Enaz, and responded, “Um, gotta go! Bye!” before the two flew away. “What was that all about?” Zane asked. “Those two said they were from the Nega-Verse. They only attacked the Georgian Force because they wanted to massacre everyone there, and they forced us to come with them.” Curt explained. “That would explain why we saw you flying towards Mars earlier.” Sam told him. “How many universes are there?” Zane asked Sam. “This universe where we live in is the Posi-Verse, and there are four other universes that neighbor us. There’s the Crossgen-Verse, where Zoey, Ray, Silver, and Roy come from that has opposite genders of our universe, there’s the Nega-Verse where Enaz and Mas come from, which is an opposite to our universe, and then there’s the Dumb-Verse, which we don’t know much about, and there’s the Monster-Verse, which is like our universe, but humans there tend to keep monsters as pets. There are also theories about other universes and dimensions existing as well near our universe, being Heaven, the Underworld, Kero, and Orek. This is all that Samithia told me though, so if there are more universes than that, I don’t know about them!” “That’s a lot!” Zane gasped. “You think so? In Momuian legends, there are even more universes that we know even less about! I think a lot of them might be myths though, since some of those books also talk about a cat and a dog fighting an anti of Zezapion.” Sam told him. “Are you saying that the Tales of the Great Kitano and Tumser Dogum isn’t real, love?” Sparkle asked him. “Let’s just say, it sounds too fantastic.” Sam told her. At this point, Zane chose to no longer question anything, as it was getting too confusing for him.

    Afterwards, the group went back into their house, and there would be peace for them for about a month. During this time, however, Nutnutnutnut was plotting her next move, and in the throne room with her was Donnie, and a boy with dark blue hair, yellow eyes, who was wearing a blue and black royal outfit. “I never thought I’d see the day that someone would wipe out Glora, Cactocat, and even Metor Zane and Metor Dad so effortlessly!” the empress shouted with rage. “Have you considered trying to lure them to your castle?” the blue haired boy asked her. “How do you think that will work?!” Nutnutnutnut asked him. He responded, “Donnie found something interesting you might want to see.” “Yeah, these!” Donnie opened up his hands, and there were three rings in the shape of stars, one being orange, another being purple, and the other one being black. “Are those the fabled dark star rings? Where did you get them?” Nutnutnutnut asked. “They were given to me by a redhead boy and his red pet cat. They called themselves Enaz and Mas.” Donnie answered. “These rings must’ve been in the Nega-Verse this whole time, then! No wonder I couldn’t find them! Great work!” Nutnutnutnut told him, as she took the star rings, put them on one of her hands, and her aura flared up with a dark aura. “Donnie, I want you to lure Ozzy, Zane, and his parents to me. That will lure Sam to me as well, and then I can defeat them all at once!” Nutnutnutnut told him.

#2: Zane & Sam Fight Again

Part 1: Nutnutnutnut's Dark Power

    About a month after George’s defeat, a letter arrived in the mail of the house of Sam and Zane. In the house on that day were Zane, Sam, Curt, Mark, Ozzy, Sparkle, Georgia, Zoey, Roy, Ray, and Zane’s parents, while Amber and Madason were visiting. Sam grabbed it out of the mailbox. “It’s addressed to you, Zane.” Sam told him. Zane opened it up, and it was a black letter with red text. “Dear Zane, I have taken Bootsy hostage. That’s right, he was alive all along, in my castle! If you ever want to see him again, come here with your parents and Ozzy, and no one else. If you fail to bring them, Bootsy dies! Sincerely, empress Nutnutnutnut.” Zane read aloud. “Are you sure it’s not a trap?” Amber suggested. “I don’t know.” Zane responded. Zane’s Mom overheard this, and she told them, “If Nutnutnutnut thinks she can take me, I’ll be there!” before dragging Zane’s Dad out of the kitchen. “She’s gonna be one sad sap when I’m done with her!” she told them. She then grabbed Ozzy as well. “Wait, I have to go too?” Ozzy asked. “You do want to see Bootsy again, don’t you?” Zane’s Mom asked. “Fine...” Ozzy responded. Zane’s parents and Ozzy then left the house, with Zane following. Ozzy and Zane’s Mom flew, carrying his dad, as Zane followed. “Planet Nutnutnutnut is at the center of the universe, that’s what my teacher taught me!” Zane’s Mom told them. “Who was your teacher?” Zane asked her, to which she responded, “Samithia!” “That explains why you’re so strong.” Ozzy stated. After flying in space for a few days, they eventually reached a planet almost as large as Earth’s sun, with a dark surface similar to charcoal, with rivers of lava on the surface.

    The group began to descend upon the planet. “This is Planet Nutnutnutnut!” Zane’s Mom told them. “It’s hot!” Zane’s Dad complained. “Right now, it should be spring here, meaning the temperature should be around 1100 degrees here, give or take.” she told him. “Is winter any better?” he asked. “It’s only around 900 degrees during the winter, but during the summer, it can get above 2000 degrees!” she explained. “That’s still way too hot!” he exclaimed. “Wow, this planet looks awesome!” Zane told them. The group then reached the front of a castle made from a heat resistant metal, which had a lava moat. Waiting for them were two large nuts, both holding spears. “Halt! Stay out!” they told them. “Hey, but we were invited here!” Zane’s Dad told them, but the nuts ignored them. “If you won’t get out of my way, then I’ll make you! Shadow Crystal!” Zane’s Mom shouted as she fired her dark purple Shadow Crystal at one of the nuts. “Aura Crystal!” Zane then shouted, as he fired a light blue crystal at the other nut. The crystals exploded, and the nuts were reduced to ash. The group then broke down the door, and at the entrance waiting for them was Donnie. “The empress has been waiting for you.” he told them. “I have a bad feeling about this.” Ozzy told the others, as Donnie began to lead them into the castle’s throne room.

    When they arrived, Nutnutnutnut was waiting for them. She had no hair, charcoal skin, with eyes and a mouth that you could see the lava inside of her body through, and she was wearing a gray shirt, black pants, and red shoes, and on her head, she was wearing a gray crown that had red and orange gems. “So, you’re finally here, spiritual descendant of Zezapion! I’ve waited so long for this!” she told them before laughing maniacally. “What’s so funny?! Where’s Bootsy?!” Zane demanded. “You fool! Bootsy was never here, even I don’t know where that cat went! I just lied about him being here in order to lure you four right into my hands!” Nutnutnutnut told them. “What did you say?!” Zane’s Mom demanded with rage. “You heard me, you puny Earth woman!” Nutnutnutnut replied. “How dare you?!” Zane’s Mom screamed. Nutnutnutnut then flared up a dark aura, and the room was filled with darkness, and the only thing that they could make out was Nutnutnutnut’s face, which had a demented gleeful look. Zane’s Dad shouted “Homework Toss!” as he tossed pieces of paper at her, which were burned up immediately. Ozzy tried to scratch her, but was pushed back by the power of her aura. “Shadow Crystal!” Mom screamed in desperation, as Zane shouted “Z Crystal!” creating a massive Z Crystal with all the energy he could muster, but Nutnutnutnut shouted, “Starria!” pelting the group with stars, and knocking Zane and his parents unconscious, but Ozzy was still standing. “I’ll get you!” Ozzy told her. Nutnutnutnut then used lava around the four, which turned into cages once it cooled down. Nutnutnutnut then returned back to normal, and there was light again. She then told Donnie, “I have succeeded with this part of my plan! Toss them in the dungeon!” “Right away, your majesty!” Donnie responded, grabbing the cages. “You won’t get away with this! My brother will come here, and he’ll bring an end to you!” Ozzy screamed. “Sam coming here is what I’m counting on!” Nutnutnutnut told him with a laugh, as he was carried away with the others to the dungeon underneath the Nutnutian Castle.

    A few days had passed, and those still at Sam’s house began to realize that the four have been gone for longer than expected. Someone then knocked on their door. “Is Zane and the others back?” Zoey asked Sam. “I hope so.” Sam responded as he went to open the door. When the door opened, he saw that it was Samithia who had knocked. “Zane, his parents, and Ozzy have been captured by Nutnutnutnut.” she told Sam. “Oh no!” Sam responded. He invited Samithia into the house so she could talk further. “That letter that Nutnutnutnut was a trap, just as Amber suggested. She has recently been given the dark star rings of Htrae, which contain a great dark power within them. The only known way to cancel out the dark star rings’ power is to find the three light star rings, which are located here, on Earth.” Samithia explained to Sam’s team. “It’s great that there here on Earth, but where do we even begin to look?” Sam asked her. “The blue star ring is the ring of water, and should be located somewhere with a lot of water, so that one’s probably in the ocean. The red star ring is the ring of fire, and that one should be located somewhere with a lot of fire, which I imagine would be in a volcano somewhere. The white star ring is the ring of time, and that’s where things get more complicated. Where on Earth would a place that has to do with time be?” Samithia told them. “I don’t know, but it looks like we should start looking!” Sam told her. Sam then looked at the rest of the team, and told them, “I will be heading out to find the light star rings! Mark will be going with me, and the rest of you will be staying here! As usual, Curt will be leading the team while I’m gone!” “Alright, let’s do this!” Mark told Sam. The two of them then walked towards the door. “Best of luck to you, great-grandson.” Samithia told Sam, as Curt shouted, “Make sure to come back safely, and bring Zane and our parents back if you can!” “I’ll make sure to bring our family back.” Mark reassured him. Sam and Mark then left the house and flew away.

Part 2: The Search for the Light Star Rings

    “Alright, first we need to get to the ocean. The easiest way to do that is to go east towards the Atlantic Ocean!” Sam told Mark. “Isn’t the Pacific Ocean bigger?” Mark asked. “It is, but Samithia didn’t specify whether it was the largest ocean or not.” Sam responded. The two then flew east until they reach the Atlantic Ocean, put on their oxygen shields, and dived in. “Wait, isn’t there more water than land on this planet?” Sam then realized. Something then decided to swim towards them. “What’s that?” Mark asked. A sea turtle then stopped before them, and told them, “My name is Clamson! I can take you to where the blue star ring is!” “How do you know about that?” Mark asked the turtle. “Mark, now might not be a good time to look.” Sam told him. Mark looked and saw that they were surrounded by nuts in all directions. “We’ve been watching you, Samuel Catson!” one of the nuts told them. “How are you able to survive in water?” Sam asked. “We’re from a gas planet! The Nutnutians just use us because we taste good!” another nut responded. “Hey, that’s a great idea!” Sam told himself. He then chased after the nuts and began eating them. “Diamond Blaster!” Mark shouted, as he fired diamonds at the other nuts. After some fighting, the nuts were gone. “The water made them salty!” Sam told Mark. “Thank you for getting rid of them for me! Are you ready to go?” Clamson asked them. “Yes, let’s get out of here!” Sam responded.

    The two of them then rode the turtle, and after swimming for a while, they were led to a sunken ruins. Clamson then stopped and dropped them off. The three of them then went in and they began digging through rubble. Mark asked Sam, “Are you sure this is right?” “I don’t see why not.” he replied. As they continued digging, Clamson asked, “Are you having trouble finding the blue star ring?” The two looked at Clamson, and then saw a ring with a blue star in the turtle’s mouth. “Hey, Clamson has it!” Sam stated. “That’s right, I do, but I’m not really Clamson, because Clamson isn’t real!” the turtle told them. The turtle was then surrounded by a purple aura, and it changed shape, and it was at that moment they realized that this turtle was actually a human. After the transformation, they saw that there was a boy with wild bright purple hair that looked similar to the leaves of a palm tree, and had purple eyes, a bright purple shirt, black pants, and pink shoes. “That’s right! I’m not Clamson, I’m Toxic, and I work for Nutnutnutnut!” the boy told them. The boy then began firing a bright purple acid at them, which missed them, but when it did hit a rock behind them, it dissolved the rock. “Ice Shield!” Mark shouted, as a shield of ice surrounded the two. Mark then fired Diamond Blasters while in the shield. “I see your plan!” Sam whispered. Toxic then fired acid at it, and it dissolved the ice, sending a massive barrage of diamonds at him, and when Toxic tried to defend himself, Sam scratched at Toxic’s hair and cut it all off. “Oh no! That’s where all my acid’s stored at! Now I’m bald!” Toxic screamed, failing to notice that the diamonds were still heading towards him, leading him to get pelted until his oxygen shield shattered. Toxic could no longer breathe, and dropped the blue star ring as he desperately tried to swim up for air, and Sam grabbed the star ring. Sam then went towards Toxic, and slapped him so hard that he flew out of the ocean into the sky.

    “We’ve got the blue star ring!” Sam told Mark. “Sweet!” Mark responded, and the two swam back to the surface, and removed their oxygen shields. “Do you think Toxic will survive that?” Mark asked. “Since Toxic can use aura, that’s a possibility.” Sam replied. They then began flying towards land, and as they flew around, looking for a promising volcano, Sam saw an active volcano on a remote island. “I have a good feeling about this place! Let’s land here!” Sam told Mark. The two landed on the island, and when they did, they saw nuts. “This seems like the right place!” Mark told Sam. The two then began fighting nuts on the ground, when suddenly, the nuts stopped moving. “What happened?” Sam asked. Before they knew it, the nuts were all sliced in half, and fell to the ground. “Oh, yum!” Mark stated as he began eating them, with Sam commenting, “I think I’ve eaten enough nuts today.” “What are you two doing?” they heard a girl’s voice ask. They looked, and it was the same hazel eyed girl they saw previously at Emily’s domain. “I’m eating nuts!” Mark told her. “Hey, I think I’ve seen you before. Who are you?” Sam asked. “I’m Star! I heard that if I find three star rings, that I can defeat George, and I heard that one of those rings is here on this island!” she told them. “Uh, you’re a bit late. Longcat already took care of George.” Sam explained. “Really?! I was really looking forward to that...” Star responded. Sam then held out his paw, and showed Star the blue star ring. “You can help us defeat Nutnutnutnut and save Zane, though.” Sam continued. “I’ll do it! I want to be hero too!” Star responded with glee.

    The three of them headed towards the volcano, and a small fireball floated towards them and spoke. “Who is it that dares trespass on Mt. Flare?” it demanded. “I’m Sam. The man with me is Mark, and the girl with me is Star.” Sam told it. “Our master Flare ordered no one to pass unless they have Nutnutnutnut’s permission.” the fireball told them. Star then produced an icy aura, and a axe of ice formed around her hand. “Ice Slash!” Star shouted as she slashed at the fireball, which seemed to cut through it, but the fireball just rejoined itself afterwards. “You are using the wrong kind of aura ability if you’re trying to harm me.” the fireball told her. Sam then opened his mouth and ate it. “Ah, spicy! I don’t think I’ll do that next time around!” Sam told himself. They continued up the mountain, and Star asked, “Why didn’t my Ice Slash work?” “It’s the same reason you can’t swing an axe to put out a fire. If you want to hit enemies that aren’t solid, you have to use attacks that also aren’t solid.” Sam explained. “I don’t get it! How can I do an attack like that?” Star asked. “Like this! Ice Laser!” Mark yelled as he fired a beam of ice into the sky, which hit a bird and froze it solid. Mark then explained, “I use that for enemies that my Diamond Blaster can’t hurt! It’s not as strong though.” “Wow! That’s cool! I ended up learning what I know trying to use Z Crystal, but I can’t do it.” Star told him. “Not everyone can make a Z Crystal, Star. Usually only spiritual descendants of Zezapion can use that.” Sam explained. “Halt!” shouted a fireball that was approaching. There were two fireballs about the size of large dogs approaching them. “Was it you who fired a beam up into the sky?” one of the fireballs asked. “Yeah, would you like to see it again?” Mark asked. “Why would I want-!” The fireball began as Mark fired an Ice Laser at it, causing the fireball to freeze. Mark then punched it, causing it to shatter. Mark then did it to the other fireball as well, bringing it down. The two continued to climb, as it began to get hotter, fighting more fireballs along the way. Before long, they reached the crater, and jumped in.

    As they jumped in, they created oxygen shields, and dove headfirst into the lava. In there, they saw a giant living fireball that was about the size of a house, and it stared at Sam, noticing the blue star ring, which was undamaged by the heat. “I’m Flare, a fireball born on planet Nutnutnutnut! I’m here to guard the red star ring in a place I thought no living being from this planet could access, but it looks like you three are anything but ordinary!” it told them. “Ice Laser!” Mark shouted, and the ice laser froze the magma around him, turning it to ice. “Wait, how did you do that?!” Flare asked. The heat from Flare started to melt the ice around him, which melted into water. “You mean that ability doesn’t just freeze things, it turns them into ice?!” Flare shouted. “That’s right!” Mark responded. “Fire Cannon!” Flare shouted, hitting the ice with such heat that it turned into steam. “Well, that’s nothing I can’t handle!” Flare told him. “Well, now what?” Sam asked. Sam then thought for a second. “Oh yeah! I can do that, can’t I?” Sam stated with a realization, before flashing golden and turning Super Momu. “Holy Beam!” Sam shouted as he fired the laser of light at Flare, causing him to shrink gradually, with Sam stopping one he was the size of a mouse. Sam then returned back to normal. “Alright, you can have the red star ring! It’s at the bottom of the volcano!” Flare told them before flying away. “Well, that’s that!” Sam told the others, before flying down until they reached magma again. They kept going at full speed, and only stopped when they hit something solid. “Oh hey! It’s... metal!” Sam stated. Star then picked something up that was there, and stated with a smile, “And this is the red star ring!” Sam could barely see it, but could tell that it was a star ring just like the blue one he has. “Nice work! Let’s fly back up!” Sam told her, before they did just that.

    They flew up, past the magma and back into the volcano, with such speed that it caused the volcano to violently erupt as they reached the sky. Sam finally got to see what the star ring that Star was holding looked like, and it indeed was red. “Just how deep did we go?!” Star questioned. “Well, we went to Earth’s core, obviously!” Sam told her. “We went where?!” Star asked in disbelief. They continued flying, and Sam asked himself, “Now what would a place associated with time be, on Earth?” He then thought for a bit, and he stated, “That’s it! With her blue hair, she might be related to Zezapion!” Sam then flew off, with Mark and Star following. “What is Sam talking about?” Star asked Mark. “I don’t know.” Mark responded. “There’s a girl I met sometime in 2001. She helped me, Avril, and Mark break into a factory that was making the air in Beak City toxic, and together, we tore the factory down and made them shut down for good! Her name was Fluorine!” Sam told Star. “Oh, her!” Mark commented as he remembered.

Part 3: The Golden Light

    The group eventually reached Beak City, which was located somewhere in the midwest of the US. The three then flew overhead, until Sam told them, “Here!” and flew down. The three then walked into an apartment complex in a run down part of the city, and Sam rang the doorbell on one of the apartments. “Who is it?” a woman’s voice asked before opening the door. The girl who opened the door had light blue hair, blue eyes, unusually fair skin, and was wearing a worn blue dress that looked like it might be older than Star. Despite her appearance making her look like she might be in her 20s, she was 48. The woman then spoke happily, “Oh, Sam, it’s you! I haven’t seen you in a long time! Oh, you’re here too, Mark, that’s even better! I see you have someone new with you too. My name’s Fluorine, what’s yours?” “I’m Star!” she told her. Fluorine replied, “That’s a nice name! Come on in, you three!” They ended Fluorine’s apartment, which was much nicer on the inside than it was outside, but was also small, having only a small kitchen, a living room, a small bathroom, and one bedroom. “I don’t know if you knew, but my daughter Chlorine just had a baby girl a few months back! She met the girl’s father overseas! She tells me her name is Hat, and that she calls her that because her father named her after an Asian cartoon.” Fluorine told them. “Was her father nice?” Star asked. “I wouldn’t know, my daughter killed him just like every other guy she’s been with.” Fluorine responded. “Wait, why?!” Star asked. “Life insurance money. She can’t get a job due to her mental health. I guess what I’m trying to say is, my daughter’s kind of nuts. I still love her though.” Fluorine told her. “Should Star be hearing about all this?” Sam asked. “Would you rather hear about my parents? They’re still around too.” Flourine asked in response.

    “Your parents?” Sam asked. “Yes. My parents are from a planet named Illisia, a world which no longer exists. My father’s name is Zezapion, and my mother’s name is Gagagia. I never got to see them much though, as I spent most of my childhood being raised by my sister, Zezapia. I remember the few times I have met my parents though. My father was always seemed to be positive and sometimes silly, and also serious when he needed to be. My mother was always kind and caring, though if I was ever in danger, she would never be afraid to fire a G Crystal to protect me. My sister Zezapia lived with me here in Beak City up until 1975, when she went to a place called the Crossgen-Verse. She still visits me from time to time though, and she once brought an adorable child to me. It can’t be biologically her’s though, the child has brown hair. It was probably a spiritual descendant of hers.” Fluorine went on and on. “What if I told you that one of your father’s spiritual descendants is currently trapped in the castle of an evil alien named Nutnutnutnut?” Sam asked her. “Which one? Zane or Leila?” Fluorine asked with a serious tone. “Zane.” Sam told her. “Well then, we need to save him right away!” Fluorine told them. Sam replied, “That’s the spirit! Would you know anywhere on Earth that might be associated with time?” “There is a tall mountain called Mt. Time, at least, that’s what my sister calls it. It is located in an area of Siberia that’s so harsh, that no ordinary human could possibly reach. No Nutnutian can traverse there either due to the mountain’s harsh conditions. Of course, the four of us are anything but ordinary.” Fluorine answered.

    The four then stepped outside, and they began flying. “You can fly as fast as we can?!” Sam asked. “Correction, I can fly faster that you can. I learned how to fly from my father, not Emily.” Fluorine told him. “You sure were hiding a lot from us.” Sam replied. “I wasn’t hiding it, you just didn’t ask.” Fluorine clarified. The four of them, after flying across the Earth, started descending upon the far northern reaches of Siberia. “My sister once told me that the only thing as scary as the climate here is how terrifying someone would have to be to actually climb Mt. Time. Most people who get sent here just die, and a lot of people have been sent here, especially when I was young, or so Zezapia told me.” Fluorine told them. The two then landed near a tall mountain, and a powerful blizzard started as they began to get close. “This is one of the ways the mountain keeps people away.” Fluorine stated. The blizzard forced the group to the ground, where they were forced to climb the mountain by foot. No one was there to try to fight them, it was just them against nature, and the harsh terrain of Mt. Time. After a few days, the group managed to reach the top of the mountain, and there was somebody there.

    The blizzard began to clear as they tried to make out who the person was, and when they could see, they found that the one they were staring at was Leila. “Hello Sam. I’ve been expecting you. I was sent here by Zezapion to guard the white star ring from any Nutnutians that try to climb up here, but none of them could ever reach me, as the blizzard would just cause the lava in their bodies to cool down.” Leila told them. “So, do we have to fight you?” Sam asked. “There is no need. I do not stand a chance against you, Sam, and I’m not experienced enough to defeat Fluorine either, since she could just immobilize me or worse with poison, like she did at the factory in Beak City.” Leila responded, before handing Sam the white star ring. “Now, you need to put the star rings together.” Leila explained to them. Star handed Sam the red star ring, and Sam put all of the star rings together, and it created a beam of light, pulling Sam, Mark, Star, Fluorine, and Leila up at speeds faster than they could fly, and after about twelve hours, they could see Planet Nutnutnutnut. “So this is the world Nutnutnutnut lives in! It looks desolate compared to Earth!” Sam stated, as the light finished beaming them to the Nutnutian Castle. “Z Crystal!” Leila shouted, and with the Z Crystal she created, she busted down the door, and the group dashed in. “Aw nuts! Now we have to replace the castle door again!” a nut complained. The five then continued on, and anyone who tried to stop them would be repelled by the three star rings’ blinding light. Before long, Sam was in the throne room where Nutnutnutnut was waiting. “There you are! Now I can defeat you once and for all!” she shouted.

    “Not quite!” Sam responded, showing her the three light star rings. Sam then turned Super Momu. “Even with those rings, you won’t be able to defeat me!” Nutnutnutnut told him, as she used the power of the dark star rings to make the room dark with their dark aura, but the light star rings began to push it back with a blinding light. “Starria!” Nutnutnutnut shouted as she fired stars at Sam, but the light radiating from Sam’s body repelled the attack. “Oh no! What am I going to do?” Nutnutnutnut complained, until something grabbed Sam’s paws and grabbed the light star rings from him, tossing them onto the floor. Sam was still in Super Momu form, but no longer had the power of the three star rings, and the room became swallowed in darkness. “Diamond Blaster!” Mark then shouted, but the attack was swallowed by the darkness. “Now nothing can defeat me!” Nutnutnutnut declared, as she laughed maniacally. At that moment, something burst through the floor, and another Super Momu that was larger than Sam appeared, grabbing the light star rings off the floor. “What’s this?! Why are there two Sams?!” Nutnutnutnut shouted. “Get away from my brother, you fiend!” the cat shouted, and at that moment, there was no doubt in Sam, Mark, or Nutnutnutnut’s minds that this was Ozzy. Ozzy then flew at the face of Nutnutnutnut at high speeds and shouted, “Holy Slam!”, his body becoming surrounded in golden flames, and the force of his attack hit Nutnutnutnut hard enough that the darkness became engulfed in flames, and the darkness disappeared, and both the light star rings and the dark star rings were burned away to ashes. After doing this, however, Ozzy was exhausted, and his fur was starting to fade back to it’s usual gray tabby pattern. “Galaxy Ray!” Nutnutnutnut shouted, before Ozzy created a bright golden aura that covered the whole room, and concentrated it all at Nutnutnutnut, pelting her with light, causing her to collapse to the ground, this caused Ozzy to collapse as well, back in his regular form.

    “Ozzy!” Sam shouted as he ran towards him. He weakly told Sam, “I couldn’t end her... but, she should... be out... for a while...” “Ozzy, you need to rest.” Sam told him with tears in his eyes. “I’m sorry... It’s too late... for me... We’ll meet... again, though... I promise...” Ozzy told him, before he closed his eyes, and breathed his final breath. “Ozzy! No, it can’t end like this, not while you’re so young! OZZY!” Sam screamed, and his aura flashed so brightly that the Nutnutian Castle began to collapse. “We need to free Zane and his parents and get out of here, now!” Mark warned them. Fluorine, Leila, and Star busted their way into the castle’s dungeon as the whole castle was shaking, as Fluorine punched Zane’s Mom’s cage open, Star slashed open Zane’s Dad’s cage, and Leila used an Aura Crystal to break Zane’s cage. “Thank you!” Zane told Leila, who responded, “There’s no time! We need to leave before Sam makes the castle fall down!” The six of them then flew back up and reunited with Mark, and flew out of the castle as fast as they could, until they were far away from the castle, above Planet Nutnutnutnut, and just as they did, there was a massive explosion, and after it settled, the Nutnutian Castle was no more. “Did Sam save us?” Zane’s Mom asked. “...Ozzy did, at the cost of his life.” Fluorine told her. Hearing this, Zane started loudly bawling. During all this, Leila noticed something blazing orange that was flying away. No one knew it at the time, but what she saw was Donnie flying away, carrying Nutnutnutnut in his arms.

Part 4: Aigroeg, the New Zuper Team Member

    After some time passed, Sam flew up to where the others were, and they began flying back to Earth, but on their way there, they were stopped by Enaz and Mas. “This is not a good time.” Mark told them. “Well, that’s too bad! I decided to introduce you to some of my friends and two of my brothers! This is mandatory! Don’t you even think of trying to fly away!” Enaz told them. Two men, a woman, a girl, and a cat arrived. One man had short blue hair, orange eyes, a orange shirt, red pants, and black shoes, and the other man had purple hair, orange eyes, a red shirt, brown pants, and black shoes. The woman had long purple hair, yellow eyes, and wore a red military uniform with gray pants and black boots. The girl had shorter purple hair, yellow eyes, and wore a long purple dress. Finally, the cat had dark blue fur and blue eyes. The girl then spoke, telling Sam and the others, “Hello. My name is Aigroeg. The two men here are Enaz’s brothers. The brother with blue hair is Kram, and the brother with purple hair is Truc. The woman who is older than me is Lirva, and the cat with us is Elkraps.” The blue cat then shouted at Aigroeg, “I’m not Elkraps! I’m Cobalt, Ozzy’s son!” “Are you SURE about that?” Mas asked Cobalt, giving him a threatening look, which made Cobalt freeze. “That’s what I thought! You’re a cute little girl cat and my loving wife, aren’t you?” Mas then told him mockingly while making kissing sounds. “I hate this.” Aigroeg muttered. “Alright, cool, nice to meet you, bye!” Sam told them as they began flying, but then they ran into something. Sam look, and it was a massive long black cat that they could see no end to, that had pale green eyes. “Oh, and this is Tacgnol. He’s Mas’s father, and the emperor of the Naiumoms and of the Nega-Verse as a whole.” Aigroeg added. “LOL!” Tacgnol yelled. “Uh, hey Tacgnol! What brings you here?” Leila asked nervously. “Look at the top of my head, lol!” Tacgnol responded. They all looked at the top of his head, and standing there was none other than George.

    “But, I thought you and George were enemies!” Sam shouted at Mas. “Friends, foes, who cares? My best friend is evil itself, and my favorite foods are the screams and tears of innocent souls as I bring their lives to an end!” he responded with a laugh. “Sometimes your comments disturb even me!” Tacgnol commented. “Well, I did make a pact with a demon that fused our souls together, so we could become the ultimate bringer of darkness, a true being of pure EVIL!” Mas told him. “And you haven’t been normal since.” Tacgnol added. “Can we go now?” Sam asked. “Sure!” Mas told them. They then began flying away, and while the others were able to fly away freely, Mas prevented Sam from leaving, and shouted in his face, “Except for you, that is!” Mas then held Sam, as Tacgnol shouted, “Demonic Blast!” and fired a red blast of aura out of his mouth that knocked Sam unconscious. They then flew away, leaving Sam to float in space. He would float alone for hours before anyone would notice. A cat with light gray fur, blue eyes, and a body that resembled a toaster pastry would go to Sam, and stated. “Is that Sam? He’s severely hurt! I have to bring him to Momu at once!” He grabbed Sam, and proceeded to fly away at high speeds, leaving a trail of rainbow aura behind him.

    Eventually, the group got back to Zane’s house without Sam, and entered. “Hi!” Zoey told them, when Curt commented “Hi? Where’s Sam and Ozzy?” “Ozzy is dead. I don’t know what happened to Sam.” Zane’s Mom told him. “Do you think that group from the Nega-Verse might have separated him from us?” Fluorine suggested. “Who are you?” Curt asked Fluorine. “I’m Fluorine. I’m one of Sam’s friends, I live in Beak City.” she told him. Someone then knocked on the door, which Mark opened. It was a tuxedo cat with green eyes, but this cat seemed more plump than Sam. “Hey! Welcome back, Sam!” Mark told the cat, as everyone turned to look. “Sam?” the tuxedo cat responded. A pink and yellow cat with a yellow beard and yellow eyes then walked next to the cat. “My name’s Samantha, but that’s Sama to you!” the tuxedo cat told them. Zoey then ran towards her, and cried cheerfully, “Sama! I haven’t seen you in a long time!” “Hey, I’m here too!” the bearded cat shouted. “Oh, hi Flashy!” Zoey told him. “Why does that cat have a beard?” Star asked, to which Flashy responded in a masculine voice, “This beard shows that I’m a man! I’m so strong, that I can shatter worlds, and not just puny worlds like this one, I mean worlds the size of Nutnutnutnut!” “But you’re a cat.” Mark responded. “Don’t let him fool you, he could barely destroy our universe’s Planet Metor.” Sama told them with an awkward laugh. “What?!” Flashy exclaimed in shock. “So, what brings you two here?” a girl said from behind them, being Amber. “Don’t scare us like that!” Sama screamed. “It was hard to ignore how loud you two were being.” Amber stated, ignoring Sama’s comment.

    “We were on our way to Planet Canopy in the Nutnutian Galaxy of this universe!” Flashy explained. “Planet Canopy?” Zane asked curiously. “Yes, you see, Silver and Zoey’s father went there by themselves and never came back. I’m worried that they might be in danger.” Sama explained. “That’s bad!” Zoey responded, then Zane announced, “I’ll help you save them!” “If you’re going, I may as well too.” Amber decided. “I’ll go too. Maybe we’ll find Sam there.” Sparkle told them. “Alright, then let’s go!” Sama told them. Zane and Zoey then walked outside, and they flew away with Amber, Sama, and Flashy, but someone flew after them. Zane looked behind him, and saw that Aigroeg was following them. She asked Zane, “...I’m sorry to follow you like this, but can I join the Zuper Team? I don’t like being around Enaz, he’s always mean to me.” “Sure, but we’re heading to Planet Canopy to find Silver and Zoey’s Dad.” Zane told her. Aigroeg then flew towards Zane, hugging him and cheering, “Thank you!” as Zane had a look of confusion. “I think she might like you, Zane.” Amber told him, as Aigroeg hung onto his arm. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Zane replied. The group continued flying, past the Milky Way Galaxy and within a couple of days, they could see Planet Nutnutnutnut in the distance, but Sama took them in a different direction. They eventually saw a planet that was more forested than Earth. “That’s Canopy!” Sama told them.

    The group of Zane, Zoey, Amber, Sama, Flashy, Sparkle, and Aigroeg descended upon the planet, which was vibrant and full of life. The grass had a golden appearance compared to Earth, and the animal life was more diverse, with there being many animals that didn’t exist on Earth. “It’s beautiful! I bet my oldest brother loves this place!” Aigroeg stated. “Brothers?” Zane asked, curiously. “I have four brothers, and one sister that I know of, as well as others I haven’t met. I’m the youngest out of all of them though. My father’s had a lot of children!” Aigroeg excitedly responded. Aigroeg’s face then looked sad for a moment, when she muttered, “It’s too bad two of them turned evil.” The two then flew down towards a small town surrounded by trees that looked like it was about five hundred years behind Earth, and they landed there. “Oak Town, Canopy Kingdom.” Sama told them. She then walked towards one of the houses, and knocked on the door. When she did, a bunch of nuts busted through the door and surrounded them. “Correction, Oak Town, Nutnutian Empire!” one of the nuts told them. “What?! That can’t be!” Aigroeg exclaimed. Another nut told them, “Did you think Ozzy actually killed our Empress? If so, then you’re sorely mistaken! She’s right here on Planet Canopy with Donnie, and when she recovers, she’s gonna take down Canopy’s last stronghold in Opitime’s Castle!” Flashy then began punching the nuts, which shattered on impact, as Sama began to eat them. Zoey and Zane ended up taking some out with Aura Crystals, as Sparkle took some down with Star Ray. Aigroeg then made her body become sharp and her arms became blades, slashing through nuts effortlessly. Eventually, the nuts were all defeated. “What was the point of coming to this house?” Zoey asked, as she saw that the house was torn up and battered. “Absurdman was supposed to live here. He’s the strongest man on all of Canopy.” Sama told her. She then flew up, and the others followed her.

    She then saw a castle and flew down towards it, and they entered. “Finally, someone to help us against the Nutnutians!” one of the knights commented. They went to the throne room and met a man with a large, round, bald head, who had blue eyes and a royal outfit that was green and silver, with a golden cape. He looked at them, and saw the shirts on Zane and Zoey, “Could it be? The spiritual descendants of Zezapion are here!” the man rejoiced. “That’s King Opitime.” Sama told them. “So, are you here to save our kingdom?” Opitime asked them. “We didn’t even know your kingdom was in danger until we got here! We came here to find Silver and Zoey’s father!” Flashy explained. “We’ll help!” Zane declared. “Help? It’s already too late, spiritual descendant of Zezapion!” a voice shouted with an unmistakable laugh. The door was then busted down, with Nutnutnutnut and Donnie forcing their way into the castle. “Where are Silver and Zoey’s father?!” Flashy demanded, with Sparkle adding, “Where’s Sam?!” “I have no idea! That was Enaz’s doing, not mine! They’re probably in the Nega-Verse somewhere!” Nutnutnutnut told them. Sama then turned Super Momu, and demanded, “Well, even if you don’t know, I’m still gonna have to ask you to leave this planet!” “Alright, Donnie! I’ll leave this to you!” Nutnutnutnut told him. “Wait, you’re leaving?!” Donnie asked. She responded, “I only came here because I thought Sam was here, but since he’s not, I’m heading to the Nega-Verse! See ya!” before flying away. “Oh, now you’re finished!” Donnie told them, as he flared with an orange aura. He then dashed at Opitime, and punched him so hard that he exploded, without Zane being able to realize what happened. “We’re in danger, aren’t we?” Sama stated with a nervous laugh. “We’re not in danger, he is!” Flashy screamed as he flew at Donnie, hitting him with a powerful punch. Donnie was unfazed, however.

    Donnie then used his aura to create a massive Blood Z Crystal, and shouted, “Blood Z Crystal!” as he fired the attack at Flashy. “Rainbow Shield!” Aigroeg screamed, as she created a rainbow dome of aura around her, Zane, Zoey, Amber, and Sparkle. Sama flew in the way of this attack and got directly hit, as the crystal exploded, destroying the castle. When the blast settled, Aigroeg’s shield was no longer up, but the five of them were mostly unharmed. Sama, on the other hand, was collapsed on the ground, back in her normal form, with Flashy being down as well. Aigroeg then created another Rainbow Shield around the others and walked towards Donnie. “You want a piece of me too, punk?!” she shouted loudly at Aigroeg. A rainbow aura then appeared around Aigroeg’s nose. “If you sneeze on me, I’ll send you to next century!” he shouted at her. “Beauty Beam!” Aigroeg screamed, before firing a rainbow beam of light at Donnie. “Fire Cannon!” Donnie shouted back, as he attempted to send flames towards Aigroeg, but the attack cut through the flames and hit Donnie directly, sending him flying back until he a boulder, which was destroyed on impact. Donnie then returned back to normal. He then limped back towards them, and shouted, “I’ll be back, and then I’ll defeat you!” before weakly flying away. Aigroeg then collapsed on the ground from exhaustion. The shield surrounding the others then shattered. “I need to learn that one.” Sparkle told herself.

Part 5: Sam Awakens

    Zane then ran towards Aigroeg, who was still conscious, but couldn’t move. “That attack took too much energy. I probably won’t be able to move for a month.” she told him. “But why?!” Zane asked. “That attack was one that my oldest brother came up with, but his aura is far stronger than mine. I had to push my aura beyond it’s limits to do that. Now I can’t move. I won’t die though.” Aigroeg told him. After a while, Sama and Flashy got back up. “Where did that boy go?!” Flashy shouted. “Aigroeg made him run away, but now she can’t move.” Sparkle told him. “I think that Ray or Shelby might be able to heal her!” Zane stated. “We would have to travel halfway across the universe to see them.” Sama reminded him. A black cat with green eyes then flew down towards Aigroeg, and surrounded her in a yellow-green aura. “You overdid yourself, and you’re lucky that I live in this galaxy.” the cat told her. “Wait, is that who I think it is?” Sparkle commented. “Thank you, brother.” Aigroeg responded. The aura then faded, and Aigroeg was able to move again. The cat then flew towards Sama and Flashy, and told them, “You seem worn out too.” before also healing them. The cat then flew to Aigroeg and asked her, “How is life on Htrae going?” “It’s awful! Enaz keeps being mean to me, and everyone follows Mas’s every order like they’re puppets!” she cried. “Hmm... I thought my younger brother Tacgnol would take good care of you. I guess I was mistaken about him. I probably should’ve had you raised by Longcat instead. By the way, did you hear that your niece ran away?” “That’s it! That cat’s Mega the God of Life!” Sparkle told them. “Why couldn’t I be raised like my brothers?” Aigroeg asked. “I don’t know what my father thinks sometimes, but he wasn’t really around during my childhood either. If I had to guess, it’s because you ended up being born a human rather than a cat like the most of us.” Mega told her. “Are Silver, Zoey’s Dad, and Sam in the Nega-Verse?” Sama asked Mega. “Silver and Zoey’s Dad, yes, Sam, no.” he answered. “Where is Sam then?” Zane asked. “I don’t know. He could be on Momu.” Mega responded. “Alright, let’s save them!” Zoey told the others, before Mega told her, “You can’t win in your current state. Mas is stronger than all of you combined.”

    While the others were searching for him, Sam was in darkness. In this darkness, a gray tabby with white paws, green eyes, and a starry aura flew towards him. “Oh, hey, it’s you Sam.” the cat told him. “Bootsy?” Sam asked. “Remember how I ran away? Well, I found a group of cats to live with! Turns out, there was a bunch of them living in the place you were born, Cat Forest! A human did eventually find us though, and planned to capture us all, so I fought him, and he attacked me with a knife, but I won and I saved Cat Forest. I died from my wounds afterwards though.” Ozzy then flew towards Sam. He looked the same, except now he had a halo over his head and had white wings on his back. “This is not your time. You still have a lot of work to do.” Ozzy told him. “What Ozzy says is true. You did almost die, but someone is making sure you’re still alive. You are currently in a coma, though.” Bootsy added. A large black cat with green eyes, Zekk, and a large bobcat that looked like a brown tabby with green eyes flew towards Sam, all of which had halos and wings like Ozzy did. The black cat told him, “I don’t know if you remember, but I’m your mother, Samantha. I was killed by Pink when you were only three months old.” “I remember!” Sam told her. “There’s a lot of clouds and stuff up there, plus, you don’t need to eat, sleep, drink, or any of that stuff! I do miss life on Earth sometimes, it’s more exciting down there!” Zekk commented. “I wouldn’t know, the place I went is a starry forest where you can endlessly hunt.” Bootsy told him. “That’s because you joined that weird forest cat group! They have their own club in the afterlife!” Zekk responded. “Man, I wish I could’ve gone there! That sounds fun!” the brown bobcat told them. “Don’t you like being with me though, Bobby?” Zekk pleaded. Samantha then told Sam, “Don’t worry about their silliness, you’ll have plenty of time to catch up when it’s actually your time. Now awaken, son! It’s time for you to return to the Posi-Verse!” There was then a flash of light, and for a short period of time, Sam saw the face of a rainbow cat with glowing white eyes, which told him in a deep voice, “I am Omega, the Supreme God and creator of the universe, and I say that you shall live again, Samuel Catson!” The face then disappeared, and Sam heard someone calling, “Wake up! Please, wake up!”

    When Sam woke up, he was in a grassy field, with a few trees scattered about, and in front of him was a tuxedo cat with yellow eyes. “I knew fresh air would do the trick! I kept you in my lab most of the time you were out, but you just wouldn’t wake up!” the cat told Sam, who then got up. “My name is Loki Catson, I’m your uncle and the royal scientist of the Momuian Empire! Also, welcome to Momu, our home planet! I guess you wouldn’t know though, since you were born on Earth.” “Why am I here?” Sam asked. “Prince Nyan found you knocked out in the middle of space while doing one of his laps around the universe. He’s your grandfather, by the way.” Loki explained. Loki then began flying, leading Sam somewhere. “Where are we going?” Sam asked. “To the Momuian Castle. Samithia wants to see you.” Loki told him. As they flew, they flew over a large city that seemed to have a mix of medieval and modern architecture, and ahead, they could see a massive castle, which appeared to tower over them. “That castle’s huge!” Sam exclaimed. “It needs to be, with Longcat living there. It’s only about the size of your star system’s Jupiter. Momu is twice as big as Earth’s star, which we call Helios here on Momu!” Loki explained. The two kept flying, entering the Momuian Castle. On the inside, it was a wide open space that was well lit, and Loki led Sam to a specific area of the castle, where there was a diamond throne with a dark blue cushion, and sitting on that throne was Samithia. “I am sure you have a lot of questions. I have some things I need to talk with you about. To put it simply, our universe is in grave danger.” she told Sam, while making a gesture that hinted to Loki that he should leave, which he did.

    “As you probably noticed, George, the leader of the Georgian Force, and Tacgnol, the emperor of the Naiumom Empire of the Nega-Verse have joined forces. On top of that, Enaz and Mas have captured Zoey’s father and Silver from the Crossgen-Verse, hoping to lure your team and the Zuper Team directly to them. If my plans worked out correctly, however, me telling the you from the Crossgen-Verse that they’re on Planet Canopy, which Mega protects, should have prevented them for taking the bait. I should also note that it appears that Aigroeg, the youngest daughter of Omega, defected from Enaz’s side and joined the Zuper Team.” Samithia explained to Sam. “So, what should we do?” Sam asked her. “For now, go back to Earth. You’ll know why when the time is right.” Samithia responded. “Huh? Well, alright!” Sam replied. Samithia then told him one more thing. “2009 is going to be an interesting year.” “Huh? Why?” Sam asked. “It’s a secret. Now, go! The others are probably waiting for you! Also, if you travel in Super Momu form, you’ll get there faster! We’re at the opposite end of the universe from Earth!” Samithia responded. “That’s a great idea!” Sam stated, before turning Super Momu and flying away. Samithia was correct, as Sam could travel more than ten times his regular speed in this form, and within less than half of a day, Sam was flying past Planet Nutnutnutnut and Planet Canopy, and before long, had caught up with Zane, Zoey, Amber, Sama, Flashy, Sparkle, and Aigroeg. “That’s brilliant yellow light...! It’s you, Sam! I missed you!” Sparkle cried with joy as she flew towards Sam, who she could recognize even when he’s transformed. “We’ve been looking for you.” Amber told him. “Well, it looks like I found you instead!” Sam responded cheerfully. “Who did you knock out?” Zane asked him. “No one, actually! I was taken to Momu, where they restored me back to health, and I got to have a chat with Samithia while I was there!” Sam explained.

    So, are you headed back to your Earth? That’s where we’re going.” Sama asked him. “Yes. Samithia also told me about how Enaz and Mas captured Zoey’s Dad and Silver.” Sam answered. “I haven’t seen my parents in a long time.” Zoey told them. “Oops, that’s our fault, isn’t it?” Sam responded awkwardly. “Yes, Sam. Yes it is.” Sama scolded. Zane then suggested, “Hey, maybe once we’re able to save them, maybe we should go to Zoey’s Earth!” “Hey, that’s a great idea!” Zoey responded. The group then continued flying to Zane’s Earth, with Sam helping them to go faster, and within about eight hours, they had returned back to their house. When the eight of them entered, Curt, Mark, Georgia, Ray, Roy, and Avril were in the living room. “I’m guessing that the others left?” Zane asked. “That’s right! Star, Fluorine, and Leila went home, and Georgie went out.” Curt’s young daughter Madason then ran towards them from the kitchen and shouted, “Hi uncle Zane! Hi Amber!” “Hi Madason!” Zane responded, with Amber just saying a simple “Hello.” “We failed to save Silver and Zoey’s Dad. They were captured by Enaz and Mas, and we got told that they’re too strong for us to handle right now. We did luckily go to Planet Canopy, and Aigroeg just narrowly saved that planet from Nutnutnutnut and Donnie.” Sama told Curt. “Aigroeg also joined the Zuper Team.” Amber added.

    The others would get some rest that night, while Nutnutnutnut crossed the boundary where the Posi-Verse ends and the Nega-Verse begins. She did not need to fly much further to reach her destination, a red planet somewhat close to the boundary between the two universes, which had oceans of lava, and yet, somehow had life as well in some areas. This was Htrae. She flew down onto one of the continents into a massive advanced city. The sky of this planet was an ominous dark red while the clouds were a dark purple, and the heat was almost as intense as Nutnutnutnut’s own planet. At the edge of the city, there was a red castle that shone brightly like a ruby, which Nutnutnutnut entered. The walls inside the castle had a red and black appearance, and the floor was of jade. Also notable was that the castle was much cooler than the outside, and was cool enough that an Earthling could survive, being about 80 degrees. “This castle is freezing! It should at least be 900 degrees in here! The lava in my body might cool if I didn’t have my Nutnut Shield up!” Nutnutnutnut complained. A Nutnut Shield is similar to an oxygen shield in some ways, and manages to keep the empress’s body warm enough that she doesn’t freeze to death when she goes to planets like Earth and Canopy that are much colder than hers. Even Venus is cool by Nutnutian standards. “Excuse me, are you here to see Enaz and Mas?” someone asked. The one asking her was a cat with dark blue fur that wasn’t as dark as Cobalt’s and blue eyes. “Cobalt?! What are you doing here?!” Nutnutnutnut asked the cat. “I’m not Cobalt, I’m Elkraps. I’m married to Mas.” she told him. “Didn’t Sam kill you?” she asked her. “Feel my leg.” Elkraps responded. Nutnutnutnut grabbed it, and it felt cold and lifeless. “Sam really messed up my body, but Enaz managed to revive me as a cyborg. Also, Enaz and Mas are down in the castle’s basement, in Enaz’s lab.” Elkraps explained. “Thanks!” Nutnutnutnut responded, before whispering to herself, “This place is weird!”

    Nutnutnutnut then found a staircase and climbed down them. The stairway led to a hallway which had metallic walls and a similarly metallic floor. There were a bunch of cabinets and test tubes that she walked by, as well as robotic parts, and eventually it opened up to a massive laboratory, with one wall having a bunch of screens. There were many desks, tables, parts, and other objects that Nutnutnutnut couldn’t quite tell what they were. Enaz and Mas were in this room, and they had Silver and Zoey’s Dad sealed inside of reinforced glass tubes. Mas looked at Nutnutnutnut and shook Enaz, telling him, “Look! Nutnutnutnut’s here!” Enaz then turned towards Nutnutnutnut and asked her, “What? I’m trying to work on a potion that will make Aigroeg love me!” Enaz shouted. Nutnutnutnut told him, “No potion’s gonna do that! I came here to ask if Sam’s locked up around here somewhere!” “Hey, gimme that!” Mas ordered Enaz, as he snatched the potion out of Enaz’s hands. “Now watch here, this is how you make allies!” Mas whispered to him. “What?” Nutnutnutnut asked. Mas then tossed the potion at Nutnutnutnut, shattering around her mouth, the liquid and glass being melted by the lava. “Don’t worry, girl! That potion was one hundred percent water free! We used mercury instead!” Mas told her. “Why did you put mercury in it?! That was for Aigroeg!” Enaz shouted. “I thought it might make her immortal too so she can never escape your love!” Mas argued. “That’s just an old legend, you fool!” Enaz shouted back. Nutnutnutnut then walked up to Enaz and told him, “Now that I think about it, you’re kind of handsome! You’re coming with me!” she then flew off with Enaz, as Mas chased after them, shouting “Wait!” “Now’s the time!” Zoey’s Dad, who had short brown hair, blue eyes, a purple shirt, black pants, and brown shoes whispered to Silver. “Shadow Crystal!” both of them shouted at the same time, creating Shadow Crystals that exploded them out of their tubes. This caused an alarm to go off, but the two ignored it and flew through the roof of the castle, leaving Htrae.

Part 6: The Cat Who Controls Storms

    A week later, Silver and Zoey’s Dad landed in front of Zane’s house, and Silver knocked. “Who’s there?” Sam asked, before opening the door. “It’s your dad and Silver!” Sam shouted towards Zoey. “What?!” Zoey asked, as she dashed towards them. “How did you get free?” she asked them. “Nutnutnutnut went to Enaz’s castle, where he was trying to create a potion to make Aigroeg fall in love with him, but Mas grabbed the potion right out of Enaz’s hands and tossed into Nutnutnutnut’s mouth, causing her to fall in love with Enaz and abduct him, with Mas following. We used that opportunity to escape.” Zoey’s Dad explained. “He tried to make what?” Aigroeg asked nervously. “He tried to make a potion to make you fall in love with him, but Mas ended up putting mercury in it, so it probably would have killed you instead.” Zoey’s Dad told her. Aigroeg then grabbed on to Zane’s arm, and cried, “Please protect me, Zane! I don’t want to fall in love with Enaz! I hate him! I want to be with you instead!” “I will! You’re a member of the Zuper Team, and our friend!” Zane told her. “F-friend?” Aigroeg muttered, before beginning to cry. “What’s wrong?” Zoey asked her. Aigroeg refused to answer, and then flew out of the house through the door, which was still open. “What did I do?” Zane asked. “I don’t know. I think you broke her heart.” Zoey told him. Zane then shouted in a panic, “What?! I broke her heart?! If I don’t bring Ray and find her now, she’ll die!” before grabbing Ray and flying away. “...That’s not what I meant when I said that.” Zoey told herself.

    “Dude, are you dense or something?” Ray asked Zane, who responded, “I broke Aigroeg’s heart! If you don’t have a heart, you die, Ray!” “I’m the same age as you are, and even I know better than that...” Ray told him. They continued flying until they ended up finding Aigroeg, who was at Emily’s domain. “Why did you follow me?” Aigroeg asked Zane with tears in her eyes. “Someone told me that I broke your heart, so I figured someone needed to heal you!” he answered. Ray yelled at him, “Zane, you’re dumber than a box of rocks!” “You wouldn’t have needed Ray to heal her, you know. I can heal too.” Emily told them. “Do you really only see me as a friend?” Aigroeg asked. “Is there anything better than a friend? I guess there’s a best friend. ...That’s it! You wanted to be my BFF!” Zane told him. “...You really don’t have any idea what love is, do you?” Ray asked. “Love... You mean, like Love Beam?” Zane responded. Ray berated Zane, telling him “No, that’s an aura attack! You know, love, like, what Sam and Sparkle feel towards each other! It’s a warm feeling!” “So, it’s like Venus, then!” Zane concluded. “I said warm, not hot!” Ray shouted. “Ray, Aigroeg, have you considered that you two are the odd ones here?” Emily asked them. “What do you mean?” Ray asked. “Not everyone at your age knows what love is. You have to consider that you and Zane are eight, Ray, and that Aigroeg is nine.” Emily told them. “But, Donna told me when I was six that love is the best thing in the whole wide world! She told me that it’s warm! That’s why I try to find it, so I can be warm!” Ray told her. “You clearly don’t know what love is either, then. You let a teenager’s advice lead you to where you are now, and what does that get you? Embarrassment. You shouldn’t be asking anyone out at your age. You’re simply not mature enough yet.” Emily told him.

    “But, I love Zane! I want to be with him forever!” Aigroeg cried. “Of course, considering what you’ve been through. Things like that can cause your brain to have to grow up faster than those who have a peaceful childhood. It’s a shame, and I hope you can find a chance to mentally be a child again, before it’s too late and you end up like Sparkle, who had to grow up fast to take care of her family.” Emily told her. “I don’t understand.” Aigroeg responded. The sky around Emily’s domain then started to get covered in dark clouds, and an intense wind started to blow. “Hello Zane, I’ve heard a lot about you.” a voice told them. There was a flash of lightning at that moment, and there was a large blue and red cat with green eyes and the tail of a rat floating in the sky. “Who are you?! This is my domain! Leave now!” Emily shouted. The cat then created a tornado that it could control, which trapped Emily and Aigroeg. “Help me! Zane!” Aigroeg screamed at the top of her lungs. “My name is Cha. I used to be a Momuian, but I had Enaz and Mas alter me somewhat, and look at how powerful I’ve become!” the cat told Zane. He then created winds, which blew Ray away, but Zane grabbed onto part of Emily’s cloud, which unlike the other clouds, was solid. “You think that’s gonna work? Electric Cannon!” Cha shouted, before firing lightning at Zane, hitting him directly and causing him to let go of Emily’s domain, plummeting down to the ground far below.

    As Zane continued to fall, unconscious, Leila noticed this and grabbed him before he could hit the ground. She then took him back to his house, handing him to Mark, as it was still storming. “I found Zane falling down from Emily’s domain.” she told him. “What about Ray and Aigroeg?” Mark asked. “No sign of those two, unfortunately.” Leila told him with a frown. She then turned around and added, “You might want to get in the basement. There’s been reports of multiple tornadoes from this storm.” before flying away. Mark then closed the door, grumbling to himself, “Who does she think we are? We can survive a tornado just as well as she can!” The house was shaking, and it seemed like at any moment, the house could blow away. The walls then got covered in a purple crystal. “None of us are getting blown away if I can help it!” Zane’s Mom shouted as her hands glowed with a shadowy purple aura. The walls of the house then began to break, and the house was uprooted from the ground, but the crystal walls Zane’s Mom put up were undamaged. “This isn’t my first tornado! We’re going for a ride!” she shouted with a laugh that barely hid her fear. After a while, the house began to free fall, and their house shattered when it did finally hit the ground. Despite this, everyone was mostly unharmed thanks to Zane’s Mom. Afterwards, the crystal walls finally shattered, and they were left with the rubble of their house underneath them. They were in a savanna, and Zane, who had been woken up by the impact, asked, “We’re not in the Beauty Kingdom again, are we?” The group then heard a roar, and saw that there was a lion looking at them like it just walked into a buffet. “I don’t think there were lions in the Beauty Kingdom.” Zane’s Mom told him nervously. “Run!” Roy shouted, before Curt shouted, “Curt Blast!” firing an electrical yellow blast at the lion, which knocked it out. “Oh yeah, I guess we would beat a lion in a fight, wouldn’t we?” Roy laughed awkwardly. “It’s been a long time since I’ve been to a savanna, but I don’t see a need for us to stick around!” Sam told everyone. “That’s true!” Curt stated, before the group flew up.

    “The one controlling the storm was a red and blue cat named Cha that had a mouse tail! He told me that Enaz and Mas gave him his powers!” Zane told the others. “If Cha controls storms as you say, then he couldn’t have left Earth, as his abilities would be nearly useless in space.” Sam told him. The group then flew around the world to try to find where a storm of the intensity of the one they were in was happening, and they saw one happening around Mt. Flare. “Why would he go to Mt. Flare?” Mark questioned. “I don’t know, but I have a bad feeling!” Sam told him, as he flew down. The group then went through the storm, and saw that a tornado was happening on top of Mt. Flare. “What’s going on?” Sam asked as they went to the top of the volcano. They saw that the tornado was sucking out magma from the volcano, and Sam immediately knew what was happening. “Leave this to me!” Sam told them, before turning Super Momu. He flew up high until he reached the top of the tornado, where he saw Cha and a massive container that the lava was going into. “What are you doing?!” Sam asked Cha in a serious tone. “What does it look like I’m doing? I’m draining Earth of it’s magma so I can send it to Nutnutnutnut!” Cha told him. “You can’t do that! Earth needs that magma, otherwise the planet will die!” Sam told him. “Why should I care about that? This isn’t MY planet!” Cha responded in a mocking tone. “Your planet? I can’t even tell what planet you’re supposed to be from! You’re hideous!” Sam told him.

    “You dare insult my perfect body given to me by Enaz? He’s the one who made it so I was more than some ordinary Momuian! Now I’m great, and I’ll blow all of you away!” Cha told him. “Holy Beam!” Sam shouted, firing a beam at Cha, but the tornado sucked the attack into it, missing Cha. “Ha! You failed!” he told him. “Not quite!” Sam then told him, as the Holy Beam hit the container, causing it to get a hole and fall into the volcano, where the container would eventually melt. “You...! How dare you?! Now my plans are ruined! I’ll destroy you!” Cha shouted, before firing an Electric Cannon at Sam, which hit him, but hardly had an effect. “Send all the lightning, wind, rain, snow, and hail you want towards me, none of it’s going to be enough to stop me!” Sam told him. Cha then faced into the tornado. “I know what will, though! Look down!” he told him. In the tornado, he saw Emily and Aigroeg both knocked out. “One more move, and these two get dunked, in lava!” Cha told him. “Fine then, I won’t.” Sam told him. He then stayed still, for seconds, which became minutes, which became hours. Cha then yawned, telling Sam, “I’m gonna take a nap.” before closing his eyes. “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted from below, firing a massive Z Crystal at Cha while he was off guard, and it hit Cha before he could have a chance to react and it exploded, knocking Cha out and causing the tornado to disperse. This caused Cha, Aigroeg, and Emily to fall. Mark caught Emily, while Zoey caused Aigroeg, but no one caught Cha, and he proceeded to fall into the lava. His fur and skin burned off, revealing a robotic skeleton and red crystals where his brain and heart would be. He sunk into the volcano, but the parts did not appear to melt. Sam then looked at him and told him, “So that’s your ‘perfect’ body. You let yourself become a cyborg, didn’t you? You mock the very concept of life. You probably won’t die from this, will you? That’s a shame. If you had actually chosen to remain a Momuian, you wouldn’t have to suffer through this, that is, if you can even feel pain anymore.” Cha’s robotic tail then detached and flew off into space using a rocket. About a week later, the tail would arrive on Planet Nutnutnutnut with the message, “This is Cha. Please save me, my abilities were not enough to stop Sam, and I was defeated by a Z Crystal fired by someone else. My body is currently stuck in lava in the crater of Mt. Flare.”

    After Cha’s defeat, there would be peace for the rest of the year. During this time, Enaz, Mas, and Nutnutnutnut would work together to come up with plans, and would also save Cha and make him a new body, and would also restore Flare to his proper size. Donnie would train, angry about the fact that he was defeated by Aigroeg. Sam’s team and the Zuper Team wouldn’t slack either, as they kept themselves in shape for the day they are attacked again. What neither those on Earth or on Nutnutnutnut noticed was that Uranus was pushed by Tacgnol to be closer to Momu, while George created his own artificial planet near Momu called Planet Mahoney. Tacgnol would also create a smaller replica of Planet Umom, the home planet of the Naiumoms, which was about a quarter of the Sun’s size. These planets would become their new base of operations, while also serving to intimidate the Momuians. During this time, Madason would also learn how to use Shadow Crystal.

Part 7: A God's Wrath, Total Defeat

    It was now summer in 2009. There was a woman with skin almost as light as Fluorine’s, long blue hair, blue eyes, and a fancy white and purple dress walking taking a walk in Baltimore as if it were a normal city. She was walking with her daughter, who did not have skin as light as her mother’s, due to her father being Asian, but also had blue hair and blue eyes, and was wearing a blue shirt, black pants, and white shoes. “Hey mom, where are we going?” the daughter asked. “We’re going to find you a new father, Hat.” the mother answered. George then walked in front of them, and the mother ran to him, telling him “Hey, handsome! How about we spend some time together?” “Would you happen to be Chlorine and Hatsune?” George asked her, ignoring her advances. “Her name is Hat, not Hatsune!” Chlorine shouted. “Really? That’s not what her legal name said. Regardless...” George replied, as she walked up to Hat, “Hey, HAT, how would you like to become Hat Mahoney?” Chlorine then slapped George, shouting, “Stay away from my daughter, you creep!” “Now, now, I was only talking about getting her into the Georgian Force! Come on, the three of us, together with Tacgnol, Henry, Mepe, and Calco, of course, can tear down the Momuian Castle, and then we can rule the universe together! How does that sound? Then you can have all the money there is, and you’ll never have to worry about keeping Hatsu-, I mean, Hat here fed ever again!” George told her. “No means no! Forget I asked! Come on, Hat, we can find you a better father than that weirdo!” Chlorine told her daughter, as she pulled her by the arm, but they were then surrounded by a light blue aura. “I forgot the part where you had a choice! Teleport Hana!” George shouted, as he disappeared with the two.

    That very same day, Loki went to Sam’s house, which had been rebuilt since the incident with Cha, and he knocked on the door. Inside the house in the living room were Sam, Zane, Mark, Curt, Zoey, Georgia, Sparkle, Avril, and Aigroeg. Roy, Ray, Georgie, Sama, and Flashy were not there, as they went back to their own universe. “The Momuian Castle is in danger! You must head there at once! There’s no time to waste!” Loki told them. Sam then turned Super Momu and surrounded everyone in the living room besides Zoey with light. “Then we won’t waste any time!” Sam told him, and he then flew away, taking the others besides Zoey with him. After eight hours, they passed by Planet Nutnutnutnut, where Enaz and Mas chose to follow. “What are you two doing here?” Sam questioned. “Tacgnol and George plan on taking over the entire Posi-Verse, and that includes Nutnutnutnut too!” Enaz told them. The group then flew to the Momuian Castle, and when they entered, they saw that Tacgnol was already there waiting for them. “You’re too late! Samithia and Longcat already fled, lol!” he told them. “Song Beam!” Avril shouted, as loud music headed towards Tacgnol, and Sparkle shouted “Galaxy Ray!”, sending a barrage of stars towards Tacgnol, but Tacgnol shouted “Demonic Blast!” creating a red flash, and in an instant, Mark, Curt, Sparkle, and Avril were reduced to pools of blood. “I’m scared! I’m outta here!” Aigroeg told them before flying away. “You... You killed my wife! How dare you!” Sam screamed, and he continued to scream as his aura flashed a brighter gold, and his fur grew out, giving him a larger appearance. “Oh, so now you’re a long hair cat! Lololol!” Tacgnol laughed. “Holy Blast!” Sam screamed, as he fired a blast of light at Tacgnol, sending him back into the wall. “You’re strong! Bye!” Tacgnol told them before flying through the ceiling until his long body was completely out of the castle.

    After Tacgnol left, George descended upon them, and stated, “Oh, so you think you’re strong enough to face us? Well, you have another thing coming!” George told them. “Holy Blast!” Sam shouted again, and while it did hit George, it did not do any harm to him. “And I’m not going easy on you this time!” he finished with a menacing face. “This isn’t good!” Sam exclaimed as he created a golden barrier around himself, Zane, Enaz, Mas, and Georgia. “Mahoney Hana!” he shouted, blasting the entire castle with a bright green aura, and shattering Sam’s barriers, while also reducing the castle to dust, leaving Sam and his allies injured. George then began radiating a dark blue aura that kept growing, and he shouted in a deeper voice than before, “Teleport Hana!” and the six disappeared from the castle’s remains. The group then appeared in an area with a diamond floor that seem to go on further than they could see, and they could see massive pillars of diamond looking out into space far in the distance, and there was a diamond ceiling also. George’s dark aura kept growing and growing, with George’s form eventually disappearing, and as it grew, getting close to the size of Earth’s sun, glowing round white eyes began to stare out from the aura until it began to take the shape of a cat, and then there was darkness for a moment, and before Sam and his allies was a cat as large as Earth’s sun that’s colors were that of an inverted rainbow.

    “That cat is massive!” Sam stated. “Here it is, my true form, which you have made me resort to using. I am Dark Omega, the God of Destruction. There is now no hope left for you, Samuel Catson, and the spiritual descendants of Zezapion, Gagagia, and Zapin. This is where you five meet your end!” the massive cat told them. Sam, Enaz, Zane, and Georgia were then surrounded by a shield of red aura, as Mas flew up. “No, Mas, don’t do it! You can’t!” Enaz cried. “I won’t let you lay a paw on Enaz, you hear me?! Demonic Blast!” Mas shouted as he fired a massive red blast at Dark Omega’s face, but Dark Omega then shouted back, “Apocalypse Sana!” firing a blast of dark blue aura far greater than Mas’s, which instantly turned Mas to ash and shattered his shield, further injuring everyone else. “...It’s fine! I just communicated to Leila using telepathy! She’ll be here, and she’ll help us!” Georgia told the others, breathing heavily. “You did WHAT?!” Dark Omega shouted, before he slapped Zane and Georgia into a coma. “Mas... Mas...! I’LL MAKE YOU PAY!” Enaz screamed, as his aura blazed orange, similar to how Donnie can, except this was even brighter. “Blood Z Crystal!” Enaz shouted, firing a planet sized Blood Z Crystal at Dark Omega, which exploded on his leg, creating a wound where the Blood Z Crystal hit. “You... You scratched me! You’ll pay for that with your lives!” Dark Omega screamed. A massive amount of light blue aura appeared around Zane as a light green aura appeared around Georgia, with a massive Z Crystal forming around Zane and a massive G Crystal forming around Georgia. The two then flew at Dark Omega’s body and exploded, causing two more injuries on Dark Omega’s body, but disintegrating the two in the process. “...They sacrificed themselves to help us.” Enaz stated. “NOW DIE!” Dark Omega screamed. “And it only made him angrier.” Sam added. “Apocalypse Sana!” Dark Omega shouted, firing the blast at Sam and Enaz, killing them both. 

    A few hours after the deaths of Sam and his allies, Loki, Leila, and Pink, who was wearing a black and pink shirt, red pants, and white shoes, were flying towards a massive shrine of diamonds floating in space. They flew in, and they saw a green haired man with dark blue eyes, and the same outfit as George, and he had put the ashes of Sam, Zane, Georgia, Enaz, and Mas into glass bottles to put on display. “Hi, I’m, um, Draco.” the man told them as he approached Leila, and added, “I think you’re cute.” “She’s only nine, you creep!” Loki shouted. “Y u no let me be happy?!” Draco asked, to which Loki responded, “Y u no be good?” This made Draco furious, and he then began his transformation, turning back into Dark Omega. “Now it’s time for you to die like Sam and the others did!” Dark Omega shouted. In what seemed like an instant to the others, the tall muscular man with spiky light blue hair, blue eyes, and the same outfit as Zane appeared before him. “No way, Zezapion?!” Dark Omega exclaimed, before Zezapion the Time God shouted, “Zeaku Storm!” firing over one trillion lightning bolts of aura at Dark Omega with enough power that it knocked the giant cat into a coma. Zezapion then surrounded Loki, Leila, Pink, the glass bottles, and himself with light blue aura, and teleported them to the Momuian Castle. Zezapion sent rainbow aura towards the pools of blood and the glass bottles, and there was a flash, and when the others could see again, Sam, Zane, Georgia, Mas, Enaz, Sparkle, Mark, Curt, and Avril were alive once more. “We’re alive?” Sam asked. “That’s right. I have brought you all back to life using Omega’s power after defeating Dark Omega. He shouldn’t wake up for years to come! By then, maybe the spiritual descendants of I, Gagagia, and Zapin will have matured enough to face him, or maybe you will be stronger by then!” Zezapion responded. 

    “So, what did you all see after you died? How did you all feel? This is important, trust me.” Zezapion asked. “I got to see my brothers and my parents again! I felt sad, but at least I got to see everyone.” Sam spoke first. “It was starry, and I got to see those who I failed to protect. I couldn’t bear to look at them.” Sparkle then spoke. “I was with Curt and Zane, but there was nothing to see. I wish I can get a girlfriend before I die again.” Mark told him, with Curt telling him, “It was the same for me, and I was sad that I couldn’t see my daughters again.” “Daughters? As in, more than one?” Sam asked. “I felt disappointed and bored, there was nothing to do!” Zane complained. “I got to become friends with the devil! That was awesome!” Mas told them, with Enaz saying, “...I don’t think I plan on dying again for a while. I got tortured by Mas.” “It was sad, because I felt like I wasn’t done singing here on Earth yet.” Avril told them. There was then a pause. “What about you, Georgia?” Zezapion asked. “...It burned. I thought that joining Sam would make it so I didn’t go there, but I still did. If I’m able to, I’ll try to do enough good to make up for all those I was forced to kill when I was young.” she responded. “Well, it appears that I have nothing I need to speak with you about on that regard, as it seems like you already have that figured out!” Sam then announced, “Actually, there one more thing. I want to join the Zuper Team.” “Really?!” Zane asked excitedly. “Well, if you’re joining the Zuper Team, love, then I’ll join with you.” Sparkle added. “I’ll be joining the Zuper Team as well, if you’re joining.” Avril stated. “I’ll join too!” Georgia told them. “I guess this is where me and you part ways then.” Mark told Sam, with Curt adding, “Yeah, I think it’s time that we began our own lives.” “Well, I look forward to fighting you in the future! Bye!” Mas told them, as he flew away with Enaz. “Well, me, Loki, Leila, and Pink will be finding the Momuian royal family and moving the planets back where they belong!” Zezapion told the others. Pink then told Zane, “Also, when I’m done, I want to join the Zuper Team too!” “Yay!” Zane cheered! Zezapion, Leila, Pink, and Loki then flew away and left Momu, while Zane, Sam, Georgia, Avril, Sparkle, Mark, and Curt flew away as well, each flying in different directions. Sam’s team was no more, and now the Zuper Team was larger than ever before.

    When they got back to Earth, Mark and Curt moved away to find their own paths in life, while the Zuper Team stayed in the same house that Sam’s team once did. Zoey returned back to her own universe, and Pink also joined the Zuper Team, as promised. Amber, Shelby, Linda, Olivia, and Oliver left the Zuper Team, as each joined a group led by Zane’s Mom. After having a taste of adventure, battle, victory, defeat, happiness, and tragedy, a new chapter has begun for their lives, with the Zuper Team, led by Zane and Sam, and with Sparkle, Avril, Georgia, Pink, and Aigroeg as members, continue into 2010. During this time, Enaz and Mas would return to Htrae, as Nutnutnutnut returned to her own planet. Tacgnol flew to Enaz and Mas’s castle, and he dropped off Chlorine and Hat. “Why did you bring up two blue haired weirdos?!” Mas asked his father. “These two are no ordinary blue haired weirdos! These are a granddaughter and great-granddaughter of Zezapion and Gagagia! I thought you might find some use for them, lol!” Tacgnol explained. Mas asked in frustration, “What are we supposed to do, beat them until their hair turns orange?!” “Use them as bait, dummy!” Tacgnol shouted loud enough that the city nearby could hear him. Tacgnol added more quietly, “I plan on luring Zezapion and Gagagia here so I can brainwash them! If we can get Zapin, Fluorine, or Zezapia here too, that’s even better!” “Wait, if we brainwash Zezapion, then not only will he not be able to help them like with Dark Omega, but... we’ll have the strongest weapon in all of the multiverse! Now we’re talking! You’re a genius, dad!” Mas responded. While this was happening, Nutnutnutnut had a plan of her own. The Zuper Team would have plenty more battles to come.

#3: Going Zuper

Part 1: Donnie's Return to Earth

    The year was 2010, and it had been about eight months since Sam and the others joined the Zuper Team. The Zuper Team at this point consisted of Zane and Sam as leaders, and with Georgia, Sparkle, Avril, Aigroeg, and Pink as the other members. Things were peaceful that day, until Zane’s Dad ran into the living room, telling the group, “Your mother just told me that Donnie has returned to Earth, and he’s causing chaos!” “What did you say?!” Sam exclaimed. The team of seven then dashed out the door, and flew up. They flew around until they saw a seemingly flaming figure by a river that borders Maryland and Virginia. “There he is!” Zane shouted, as the group flew down. “Oh, so you think you can fight me?!” Donnie asked. “Yeah, we do!” Sam told him, before turning Super Momu. “Well then, think again!” Donnie shouted smugly. “Holy Beam!” Sam yelled, firing a yellow laser at Donnie, but he slapped it away. Donnie’s aura then formed into a massive flaming ball around him, and he shouted, “Don Bang!” The aura then exploded, the force being enough to knock out every member of the Zuper Team, and also enough to leave a crater and set the nearby forest ablaze, and Donnie would proceed to fly away. Soon after, someone went to look at the aftermath of the explosion. It was Star, who was wearing a yellow shirt and black shorts that day, as well as a black pair of glasses, and she stated “Wait a moment, that’s Sam, Zane, Georgia, Sparkle, and... I think, Avril!” She then dashed down into the crater, and looked at Aigroeg and Pink. “I wonder who these two are? I better save them too just in case!” Star then created a basket of ice and tossed the seven in, carrying the group as she flew away.

    After some time passed, Zane woke up. He found himself, Sam, Sparkle, Georgia, and Aigroeg in an alley, and with them was Star. “I’m glad that you finally woke up! Avril and Pink got up some time ago and went to a mall.” Star told them. “Where are we?” Zane asked her. “We’re in Baltimore. I asked to let you stay at my place, but they wouldn’t allow me to bring you in. I’ve been guarding this place since you were resting.” Star responded. “Couldn’t you have just taken us to Emily’s domain?” Sam pointed out. “...I didn’t think of that!” Star answered, embarrassed. Star then thought for a moment, and asked, “What caused that destruction anyways?” “Donnie did. He has a powerful new attack, so now he’s more dangerous than ever.” Sam explained. Hearing this, Star stood firm and announced, “If he’s out there on a rampage, there’s no way I’m going to let him get away with it! I’m joining with you so I can teach him a lesson!” “That sounds like a plan!” Sam responded. “We should find Avril first, though!” Zane told her. The group then flew up, looking for a mall. After flying for a short while, they saw a commotion at a mall in Hagerstown. “That’s strange, what could be going on there? Hagerstown’s not as big as Frederick is.” Sam stated. “I don’t know, but we should go there!” Zane told them.

    They flew down towards the mall, and made their way through a mall, and there, they saw Avril alongside a man with spiky dyed red hair, blue eyes who was wearing a martial arts outfit, and they were face to face with Toxic, who had regrown his hair. “Not him again!” Sam shouted. “Get out of the mall! You’re scaring everyone!” Avril told him. “No way! I’m gonna get myself a new outfit, as well as a nice figurine for the empress, and then I’m gonna get myself some Chinese food!” Toxic told her. “Wouldn’t the figure just melt?” Zane wondered. “Well, you can’t  do that by spraying acid everywhere! You’re damaging the mall and making it dangerous for people!” Avril told him. The red haired man then put his arm in front of Avril, telling her, “Don’t worry, I’ll take him!” He then walked up to Toxic and told him, “Hey, you! I’m the guy who runs the dojo that the prodigy Cheyanne trains under!” “Who’s Cheyanne?” Toxic asked. “I’m wondering the same thing.” Zane told his team. Before they could get any answers, the man started sending punches, kicks, and chops in Toxic’s direction. “Go get ‘em, Mike!” Avril cheered. “You fool! No mere martial artist can compare to someone who can use aura!” Toxic told him, before spraying acid at him, hitting his leg. Mike fell down, as the acid seared at his leg with an unbearable intensity. “This is going too far!” Star told the others, before creating an axe of ice in her arms and dashing at Toxic, shouting “Ice Slash!” as she cut off his hair. “Not again! That took me two whole years to grow back!” Toxic screamed. Mike then gave Toxic a chop to the head with what little energy he had left, and Toxic fell to the ground unconscious.

    The other Zuper Team members then ran towards Avril, Star, and Mike. “Will he be alright?” Sam asked. Aigroeg then walked towards Mike, with Avril asking, “What are you doing?” Aigroeg produced a yellow-green aura around the injury on Mike’s leg, and after a few minutes, she had saved Mike’s leg. “Wow, I didn’t know you could heal! You’re a hero!” Zane cheerfully told Aigroeg. “It’s just something I learned from my brother Mega. I’m not as great at healing as he is though.” she told him. “Why was that boy attacking you two anyways?” Sparkle asked Avril and Mike. “I think it’s because I know about something that he doesn’t want you to know about.” Mike responded. “What would that be?” Sam asked. “There are a set of  five crystals that are the key to a secret hidden away by Zezapion and his family. These crystals are known as the Zuper Crystals. They are the pink Royal Crystal, the golden Loyalty Crystal, the red Rage Crystal, the blue Energy Crystal, and the green Serene Crystal.” Mike explained to them. “If it’s a secret hidden by Zezapion, it must be important!” Zane concluded. Mike replied, “I imagine you would be correct. Also,” he paused as he pulled out a pink crystal just small enough to fit in one’s pocket and handed the crystal to Zane, and he continued “This is the Royal Crystal. I have been holding onto it in case I ever met you in person. Please take it.” “If only Zane can use it, what purpose would Nutnutnutnut need for it?” Avril questioned. “I never said only Zane can use it. Anyone who’s a spiritual descendant of Zezapion, Gagagia, Zapin, or Zezapia can use them. The issue is, if Donnie were to ever get a hold of them, who knows what he could do? That’s why I’m entrusting this crystal to Zane. I believe if anyone can prevent Donnie from getting the crystals, it’s him.” Mike answered. “Any idea where we should go next?” Zane asked. “There is a building being built in Frederick by Pink. Go there. It may sound surprising, but I think you might find something there.” Mike told him. “Alright! Let’s go!” Zane told his team, and him, Sam, Georgia, Star, Avril, Sparkle, and Aigroeg left the mall and flew towards Frederick.

Part 2: The Zuper Crystals

    The group looked for a building that was under construction in Frederick, and saw that a wide building was being near a shopping center that was at the edge of the city. They landed there and saw Pink, and in front of the building, Mark. “Hey Zane! Your brother won’t get out of my way!” Pink told him. Zane then went up to him, and told him, “Move.” “No way! She’s trying to build this on top of the tunnel where the Loyalty Crystal is!” Mark told him. “I don’t want to fight you.” Zane told him. “Well, that’s too bad! Diamond Blaster!” Mark shouted, as Pink shouted, “Rock Move!” as flames appeared under her feet and she tackled Mark, sending him flying. “You heard what he said! Let’s go in!” Georgia told Zane as they entered the building. They looked around for an entrance to a tunnel, and they found one. As they walked in, they saw Madason, who had purple fake hair strings in her hair. “Hey, those are mine!” Avril shouted towards her. “Finders keepers!” Madason told her. “Song Beam!” Avril shouted, as Madason shouted in panic, “Shadow Crystal!” The attacks collided with each other, and nobody got hurt. Madason then began crying. “Wahhh! I’m gonna tell Amber! She’ll kick your butts!” before someone walked up behind her and picked her up. It was Amber, who scolded Madason, “I will do no such thing.” Madason then began to cry harder, as Amber told the Zuper Team, “Please go on. Curt, who holds the Loyalty Crystal, is waiting on you.” “Thank you!” Zane responded, as the team went deeper in the tunnel.

    Eventually, the group reached the back most room, and in the wall was the golden Loyalty Crystal, and Curt was also there. “I see that you made it! I wasn’t expecting any less from you! Now I have to test your power, as Zezapion instructed me to do!” Curt told Zane. Curt then created a shield of lightning. “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted, as Curt shouted, “Curt Blast!” with both being hit by each other’s attacks, but the Z Crystal had little effect on Curt, while the Curt Blast did take some energy out of Zane. “Can’t you see he’s using a shield?” Georgia reminded Zane. “That’s it! Georgia, toss a Mud Ball!” Zane told her. “Huh? I don’t see why, but alright. Mud Ball!” Georgia shouted as she created a ball of mud using her aura and tossed it at Curt, which cancelled out his shield. “Aura Blast!” Zane shouted as he fired the blue blast of aura at Curt, knocking him down. “Okay, I’ll admit, you’re much stronger than me! The crystal is on the wall. Please grab it, and use it to stop Donnie before he destroys everything!” Curt told him. Zane then pulled out the Loyalty Crystal, and put it in his pocket opposite to the Royal Crystal. “Now that you have that crystal, I am supposed to tell you that the Rage Crystal, guarded by Linda, is located inside of Mt. Rose, a volcano that Zapin created to leave his mark on the land. I do not need to warn you about how much stronger than me Linda is. Be careful, bro!” Curt told him. “Alright, there’s another crystal! Now to find Mt. Rose, wherever that is!” Zane told the others. The Zuper Team left the tunnel and exited the building, flying away from Frederick.

    As the group flew away, Avril got a call on her cell phone, which she pulled out. It was Mike. “Help! There’s a strange metal monster attacking me that’s pretending to be you, and it’s firing lasers at me! I’m currently in a forest not far from where you met me before!” he pleaded. Avril told Zane and the others, “Mike’s in danger! He’s in a forest somewhere nearby where we met him before!” “He can’t keep himself out of danger, can he?” Georgia responded. “Let’s go save him!” Zane shouted, as they flew around looking for a forest. They saw some destruction in a forest in the middle of West Virginia. “I thought he said it wasn’t far, that goofball...” Avril groaned. “I guess if you’re as active as he is, then it really isn’t far, and for us, it isn’t far at all!” Sam reminded her. “Whatever the case, let’s fly down there.” Avril told him. They landed, and they saw a metal woman that resembled Avril, and it was laying waste to the nature in the area as it chased Mike. The robot then stopped for a moment while it was making beeping noises, and it announced in a robotic voice, “Robo Avril had acquired new target. Names, Zane, Sam, Georgia, Avril, Star. New objective, capture Aigroeg, annihilate the Zuper Team, and return to Enaz!” Robo Avril then began firing lasers at the Zuper Team, as Avril fired a Song Beam at it, which had little effect. Aigroeg then turned her body sharp, and screamed at the robot, “So you want me, right? Come and get me!” Robo Avril tries to grab Aigroeg with one of its arms, which Aigroeg proceeded to slice off. “What?! Error! Does not compute!” Robo Avril yelled, as Aigroeg sliced Robo Avril again, this time, at its neck, causing the head to fall off. The robot then continued trying to grab her, but could no longer grab her, as it could no longer see. “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted, as he fired a Z Crystal at the robot, which hit the robot and exploded, reducing Robo Avril to scrap metal. “Thank you! Now I can get back to my dojo!” Mike cheered gratefully. Avril asked him, “Your dojo is in West Virginia? That’s not where I expected it to be at all!” “No one expects to find a dojo in the middle of nowhere in the mountains in a state full of hillbillies! That’s what makes it such a perfect place to train without distractions!” Mike replied. The Zuper Team then flew up, and Zane told Mike, “See ya! Watch out for any more robots!” before they flew away.

    The team then flew around looking for a volcano, and they noticed something unusual. “What is that island in the Atlantic Ocean? I’ve never seen that on a map before!” Sam stated. The island was sizable, and there was a volcano there. “I don’t know, but it sure looks interesting!” Aigroeg replied. The group then flew down, and saw that the island wasn’t that populated. There were a few small towns, and some farms. Zane noticed that by the volcano, there was a town that appeared to be in ruins. “What’s going on?! I have to check this out!” Zane exclaimed before flying down. When they landed, they saw that the town was burned down, and there were very few survivors. One of the survivors, a woman with black hair and green eyes informed them, “I never thought Donnie would attack Senalie Island, the island of Zapin the Fire God. This land isn’t visible by those who don’t use aura, so I don’t know how to call for help.” “Did he go after the volcano?” Zane asked her. “No. ...Wait, are you, by chance, Zane?” she asked back. “I am!” Zane replied. “Then I’m sure you know that the Rage Crystal is located in that volcano, Mt. Rose! Go, get the crystal before Donnie comes back!” the woman responded. The group ran towards the volcano and followed a trail that led up the volcano until they reached a cave. It led into a circular platform that was surrounded by lava on all side, and in the wall opposite to the entrance was the red Rage Crystal, and Linda was there guarding it.

    Linda then spoke to Zane, telling them “Hi Zane! I see you made it here before Donnie did! This island was created by Zapin thousands of years ago in order to protect aura users from those who wanted to exploit or kill them! Okay, enough of the boring stuff, I have to fight you to see if you deserve the Rage Crystal!  Fire Cannon!” before firing a cannon of fire at them. “Ice Shield!” Star shouted, creating a shield of ice that was melted by the Fire Cannon, but protected them from getting burned. Linda shouted, “That was only a warm up! Now is when I get serious! Blood Z Crystal!” “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted as he fired his crystal at Linda’s crystal, causing both to exploded and causing Zane and Linda to be blown back, with Zane falling towards the lava, though Zane created an oxygen shield that prevented the lava from burning him. “That’s a clever use for an oxygen shield.” Sparkle commented. “Wait, huh?!” Linda exclaimed as Zane fired another Z Crystal at Linda, which hit her directly and made her collapse. Aigroeg then went to heal Linda. “Oh, you have a healer with you? That’s nice. Go take the crystal.” Linda weakly told Zane. Zane did exactly that and pulled out the Rage Crystal, and flew over to Georgia. “Please carry this.” he told her, and she agreed as she put the crystal in one of her pockets, as Zane’s pockets were full from the other two crystals. After Aigroeg finished healing Linda, which took about twenty minutes, Linda told Zane, “The way to the next crystal will be revealed if you go to Hollywood. Someone there will show you the way. The next guardian is... a secret! Zezapion told me to tell you that!” “Well, I certainly wasn’t expecting to ever have to go there on Zuper Team business.” Avril replied. Zane told Linda, “Bye Linda! If you see Donnie, beat him up!” The Zuper Team then exited the volcano and flew west towards California.

    Before long, the group landed in Hollywood around where the walk of fame is. “Now, where were we?” Zane asked. It wasn’t long, however, before a crowd gathered around them, and they could hardly go anywhere. “When did I become famous?” Zane asked. “Come on, Zane. There are two singers in the Zuper Team,  and you think these people are interested in a nobody like you?” Sam scolded, to which Zane replied, “It’s a joke! Even I’ve heard their songs!” There was then screaming in the crowd, as someone pushed the people aside forcefully, and it was Flashy carrying a giant bag, who shouted, “Stop your yapping, you fools, I’m just doing my job! Get in the bag, Zuper Team!” before throwing Aigroeg, Star, Georgia, Avril, Sam, Pink, Sparkle, and Zane into the bag, in that order, before flying away, leaving the crowd in a panic. “This is why I avoid bringing Abraham and Magenta to our universe’s Hollywood.” Flashy mumbled to himself. As the group were in the massive bag, which they were unable to break through, they noticed that Samithia was also in the bag. “How did you end up in here?” Sam asked. “I just went to get an autograph from Avril.” Samithia replied. “Couldn’t you just come to our house when she’s there to do that?” Sam questioned. “How am I going to explain this one to my fans?” Avril asked herself. “We could tell them it was for a movie shoot!” Pink suggested. “Yeah, but then we’d have to explain the whole Zuper Team thing to them.” Avril replied. The group then felt a landing, and the bag opened up, and they were in a swamp. “I have to go! Try to grow a beard like me sometime, you hear?!” Flashy told Zane before flying away.

Part 3: The Crystals' Mystery

    “What was the point of that?! Couldn’t we have just came here by ourselves?!” Star shouted. “This... is somewhere in Florida. I don’t know what took Flashy so long to land here.” Samithia concluded. “So, if this is where the next crystal is supposed to be, why can’t we see any sign of it?” Sparkle asked. “Hey, I have an idea!” Zane shouted. “Uh-oh, I’m a bit nervous about this.” Georgia stated. “And, what would that idea be, exactly?” Sparkle asked. “I know! Let’s dive into the swamp water!” Aigroeg suggested, and Zane replied, “That’s just what I was thinking! Let’s go!” Zane and Aigroeg then jumped right into the water of the swamp, with Sam, Pink, Star, and Avril following quickly after. “...We may as well go in too.” Sparkle told Georgia, before also diving in. “Do I have to? Oh, fine!” Georgia told herself, before diving in as well. In the water, they would find an underwater cave that appeared to be man-made, which they entered. It went on for a while before it eventually opened up into a pocket of air, and when they got out of the water, they saw the walls were covered in crystal, similar to the crystal walls that Zane can create, and in the wall at the back of the room was the blue Energy Crystal, and guarding the crystal was Zoey. “You’re back already?” Zane asked. “Yep, because Zezapion asked me too! I have to fight you, but I’m sure you already knew that!” Zoey responded. Immediately, the two fired Z Crystals at each other, and the other Zuper Team members decided to dive into the water in case they got caught up in it. The crystal walls were not broken by the blasts from the Z Crystals, so they continued tossing them at each other. This kept going until they were exhausted a few crystals later. They then began to punch each other instead, and the two realized, despite what one might think from Zoey being a girl, that both Zane and Zoey were equally matched physically as well. This kept going for many minutes, until their punches got weaker, and eventually, they couldn’t keep going any more, and both fell onto the ground at the same time.

    “So, in the end, neither of them won. I don’t know what I expected, honestly.” Sam stated. “Well Zane, I guess I’ll give this one to you. Even if you fell too, you did manage to defeat me.” Zoey told him. “That’s great, but I can’t move!” Zane responded. “Alright. This isn’t exactly how Zezapion asked for it to happen, but since Zane won, would you please get the crystal, Georgia?” Zoey asked. “Sure!” Georgia responded, before going to the wall and pulling the crystal out of the wall, putting it in her other pocket. “Once you can get up, the final crystal is at the peak of Mt. New. I don’t know who the guardian is. It is on an island that will appear to be lit up to a spiritual descendant of Gagagia. That’s what Zezapion said.” Zoey explained to Zane. For that night, the Zuper Team would rest in the cave so Zane could get his energy back. When they decided to leave, Zane told Zoey, “Bye Zoey! I hope to see you again!” “You’ll see me again, I’ll be coming back next year!” Zoey told him as the Zuper Team began to swim away. They would swim out of the cave and back into the swamp, before flying out of the swamp, clothes and bodies still filthy. “Would it be bad for us to take a shower and put on new clothes?” Avril asked Zane, who replied, “I mean, we can dive into the ocean to clean off the swamp!” “I don’t think that’s how that works... I don’t know what I expected from a ten year old.” Sam added. Zane then had the team fly west and dive into the Pacific Ocean, and told Georgia, “Look out for any glowing islands!” The team then flew around the Pacific, and Georgia  shouted, “I found one!” “Alright!” Zane responded, as the eight flew down towards the mountain.

    The Zuper Team landed on the mountain, but were unable to fly directly to the top. “I guess we have to climb this one!” Sam told them. The group then climbed, and the climb would take days, and it was five days before they got to the peak, which was covered in snow, and by the time they got there, they were exhausted, and sat down. “I’m tired!” Zane complained. “That’s a shame. We haven’t even gotten to fight yet.” a woman told him. It was Fluorine. “Oh, hey, it’s you!” Star stated. “Now, are you really going to let a 50 year old woman show you up?” Fluorine asked Zane. “No way!” Zane shouted, before getting up on his feet. “That’s the spirit, and I’m also going to make sure no one can help you!” Fluorine told him, as she sprayed a teal aura at the rest of the Zuper Team. “Hey, I can’t move!” Georgia complained. “What is this stuff?!” Aigroeg screamed. “That is a type of poison that makes your limbs numb. You won’t be able to move for a few hours.” Fluorine explained to them. “What?! You poisoned them?!” Zane shouted, to which Fluorine replies, “Yes. Do you plan to do something about that? I have more than just poisonous abilities! Aura Blast!” Fluorine shouted, as Zane shouted the same, both firing blue blasts at each other. Fluorine’s, however, was slightly stronger, and her Aura Blast overcame Zane’s, and wounded him to the point he could hardly. Zane then created a Z Crystal, and climbed on top of it, and used all the physical strength he could muster to stand up. “Now what’s the point of that?” Fluorine asked. “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted, as he rode the Z Crystal into Fluorine, which hit her at a higher speed than a normal Z Crystal, and exploded, knocking her down. “I guess there’s more than one way to use a Z Crystal. Even now, I’m still learning new things!” Fluorine stated with a laugh. She then dug through some layers of snow, revealing that the green Serene Crystal was underneath them the whole time, stuck in the stone ground of the peak. Zane then pulled it out, and had all five Zuper Crystals at last.

    “Well Zane, it looks like you have all five crystals now. Do you know what those crystals represent?” Fluorine asked. “I don’t know.” Zane answered. “These crystals represent the so called ‘five Illisians’ from back before Planet Illisia was destroyed. The Energy Crystal represents Zezapion, the Serene Crystal represents Gagagia, the Rage Crystal represents Zapin, the Loyalty Crystal represents Mipa, and lastly, the Royal Crystal represents Samithia.” Fluorine explained. “Did you just say Samithia?!” Sam asked in shock. “That’s right. Zezapion and Samithia were about as close as you and Zane are, if not closer. You’ll learn more about that soon enough though.” Fluorine told him. “So, what do we do with the crystals?” Zane asked her. Fluorine answered, “To know that, you must go to Mt. Time. There is an area at the side of the mountain where you will find five holes to insert the crystals into. Sam and Star can lead the way there, as they have been there before. I wish you luck, and I hope that you are able to defeat Donnie.” “Alright, let’s go to Mt. Time!” Zane announced to the team. “Goodbye for now!” Sam told Fluorine, as the group began to climb down Mt. New. When they climbed down the mountain, Sam led the Zuper Team as they flew away, heading once again to Mt. Time.

Part 4: Super Illisian Soul

    Sam led the Zuper Team across the world, heading into the cold reaches of Siberia, where Mt. Time is located, and as they flew towards it, a blizzard began just like the time Sam and Star were there two years prior. The group then began looking for where the holes for the crystals might be located, and after a few hours, Zane shouted, “It’s here!” The others then went to look, and indeed, there were five holes. Georgia gave Zane the Rage and Energy Crystals, and Zane put the five crystals into the holes. The crystals then flashed and a door began to open. “There was a secret door here this whole time?!” Star questioned. “It seems like it wasn’t just the white star ring they were trying to protect.” Sam told her. The Zuper Team then went inside. When the group went inside, the door closed behind them. It led into a hall that was well lit, and had crystal walls, and on the ceiling, there were Aura Balls being used as lights. The hall eventually opened up into a large circular room with a massive blue “Z” on the floor, with pillars along the wall. On the wall, there were paintings of Zezapion, with his spiky blue hair and blue eyes, Gagagia, with her long green hair and green eyes, Zapin, with his tall red hair and green eyes, a golden retriever dog with amber eyes, and Samithia, with her red and pink fur and deep blue eyes. Each painting had a name underneath of it, and the name of the dog was “Mipa”. On the wall, there was also a big blue button with the design of a Z Crystal. Zane pressed it.

    After Zane pressed the button, the wall began moving, giving way to a screen which turned on, with Zezapion appearing on it. He appeared to be sitting at a table somewhere that had a marble floor, and far into the distance, marble pillars  and the sky could be seen. Zezapion then spoke through the screen, stating, “I assume that if you have made it this far, hopefully your name is either Zane, Leila, Zoey, Georgia, Georgie, Linda, or Roy, and your name isn’t Donnie, Enaz, or Henry. Regardless of which of these people you are, it is important I tell you of our past. The people of Earth, Canopy, and Htrae all descend from three neighboring planets of billions of years past, being Winteria, Mexiki, and my home planet, Illisia. Likewise, almost all of the cats of Momu and Umom are descendants of the cats from Illisia, and all dogs and wolves on Earth and Canopy descend from their Illisian counterparts as well. With that out of the way, it is safe to assume that everyone in this room, assuming you brought friends, all have Illisian blood in their veins at some level. Unlike those from Winteria and Mexiki, Illisian humans and cats both have the ability to transform when pushed to great extremes. Illisian cats become the form that you know as today as ‘Super Momu’, while humans from or descending from Illisia can become a form that we called ‘Super Illisian’. You can tell that a cat is a Super Momu by if they have glowing yellow fur and golden aura, and you can tell a human is a Super Illisian by if they have bright orange hair and a firey orange aura. There is also a form beyond Super Momu with longer hair, which we call ‘Super Momu 2’, and likewise, there is a form beyond Super Illisian that has glowing spiky blue hair and electrical blue aura, that is called a ‘Super Illisian 2’. That’s what I am, by the way! Underneath the floor of this room, there is an orb that will tell you more about your history, but only spiritual descendants of me, Gagagia, or Zapin can use it, because it’s our memories! With that, I shall end this recording. Bye!” The screen then turned off and the wall closed back up. “So, it’s through the floor? Alright!” Zane told himself. He then punched the floor, but doing so did  nothing. Zane then shouted, “Oh, so that’s how you’re gonna be? Z Crystal!” before firing a Z Crystal at the floor, which did not damage the floor. A woman’s voice then spoke the words, “Zezapion’s aura detected. You may proceed!” The floor then began to slide away, revealing a hole, and Zane began to fly down. The others tried to follow, but there was an invisible force preventing them from following, and the floor closed back up. At the bottom of the hole, there was a flaming orb. “I wonder what he meant?” Zane asked himself. He grabbed the orb, and was then surrounded by light.

    When Zane woke up, he saw out of the eyes of a child even smaller than him, who was in a crib. In the distance, he could hear someone shouting, “What in the?! Gagagia, get out of there this instant!” The boy whose body Zane was seeing out of became enraged, becoming surrounded in powerful electric blue aura, and the boy flew out of the crib and into a dining room, where they could see a man with black hair, blue eyes, and a mustache, and blue armor, another man with tall red hair, green eyes, who wore a blue and gold royal outfit, a blue cape, and a golden crown, this was Zapin, a woman with black hair, blue eyes, and a pink dress, and a baby with short green hair, green eyes and a frilly blue dress, and a small pink and red cat with deep blue eyes, being a younger Samithia. The child that Zane was seeing out of the eyes of then fired a Z Crystal, creating a massive explosion. “I didn’t recognize the others, but that cat was Samithia!” Zane thought to himself. There was another flash of light, and the boy was now slightly older, about as old as Zane was when he went to the Beauty Kingdom, and he was travelling alongside Samithia, Zapin, the girl who was now had longer green hair and a frilly green dress, which was Gagagia, and there was the golden retriever, Mipa. Zane then had the realization, “So these are the ones from the paintings, except for Zezapion. ...Of course, that’s it! I’m seeing Zezapion’s memories!” “Can you believe they call us the ‘Five Illisians’? That’s kind of silly, isn’t it?” Gagagia asked Zezapion, who replied, “Well, if they see us as heroes, then that means we’re doing good things!” “I’m happy! I get plenty of treats!” Mipa told them. Upon further inspection, it appeared that Mipa was carrying a bow and arrows, which Zane did not notice before.

    Zane then flashed forward further, and the five were in a castle before a woman with long green hair, green eyes, who was sitting in a silver throne, wearing a diamond crown and a blue and yellow dress. “How dare you be gone for so long?! I was worried sick about you and our daughter, Gagagia!” “I’m sorry, Senalie! We got lost after Zezapion blew Sir Nion’s house up ten years ago!” Zapin pleaded. “You’re lucky I love you, because I could toss you to the sharks right now! Also, there’s a giant cat threatening to destroy Illisia Town and our castle! Go take care of it!” Senalie demanded. There was another flash, and the group were now in a grassy field, battling a giant stone cat. The cat picked up Mipa and ate him. “No, Mipa!” Samithia cried, as Gagagia also cried, saying, “Anyone but him...” Zapin shouted “I’MMA KILL YOU! Blood Z Crystal!” as he fired a Blood Z Crystal at the cat, reducing the stone cat to rubble, and setting the field ablaze. There was another flash, and Zezapion and Gagagia, now around 13, were in a garden of the castle, where Gagagia asked him, “Hey, Zezapion? I really like you.” Zane could feel Zezapion heart flutter, and Zezapion responded, “I really like you too!” Gagagia asked him, “Can I be your girlfriend?”, to which Zezapion replied, “Yes, I would love that!” “Thank you, I love you, Zezapion!” Gagagia cried, and Zezapion replied cheerfully, “I love you too!” “Oh, so THAT’s what love is! Ray lied to me!” Zane thought to himself. The two then kissed, which Zane could hardly bear to look at, but was forced to anyways. Afterwards, there was another flash, and Gagagia now had a crown on her head, as she, Zezapion, Zapin, and Samithia heard the news from the woman with black hair and blue eyes, who was now older, as she screamed, “The Nutnutians have sent the Giant Dog!” “I’ll take care of it right away, mother!” Zezapion reassured her, as Zapin shouted, “Those Nutnutians will never destroy my kingdom if I’m around to say anything about it!” There was yet another flash.

    They were now by a fort, where there were Nutnutians with a giant white dog. “Go!” one of the Nutnutians shouted, before the Nutnutians got trampled. “Blood Z Crystal!” Zapin shouted, as Gagagia shouted, “G Crystal!” firing two crystals, neither of which had any effect on the giant dog, which then tramped Zapin and Gagagia, crushing the life out of their bodies. Zane could feel Zezapion feel a rush of emotions, as he fired a barrage of Z Crystals at the dog, annihilating it from existence along with the fort. There was another flash forward, and Zezapion and Samithia were calming a civil war on Illisia, and afterwards became crowned as king and queen respectively. As this point, Zezapion was growing a spiky blue beard along with his blue hair, and there was another flash, and they heard from Zezapion’s mother, “The Nutnutians have their planet destroying cannon pointed right at Illisia!” The two then flew into space, towards a planet that was unmistakably Planet Nutnutnutnut, except this planet was much larger. The two then fought through an army of Nutnutians, and entered the castle, where they met their king, who had spiky red hair, a black and red royal outfit, a red cape, and a crown similar to that of the empress that Zane knows. The Nutnutian king fired a cannon at Illisia, destroying the planet, and Zane could feel Zezapion beginning to lose hope, as he himself began to feel a rush of emotions, before he saw a group of cats flying, one of which Zane recognized as Longcat. He then felt Zezapion use all his aura as he shouted, “Zeaku Storm!” sending trillions of lightning bolts at the Nutnutian King and causing the planet they were on to explode like Illisia. After that, there was one final flash.

    After the last flash, Zane reappeared in the room the orb was in, except the orb was gone, and he now had a blazing aura with bright orange hair. “I understand now! I have to defeat Donnie and protect Earth and everyone on it!” Zane shouted. He flew through up, and through the floor, which could not withstand his new power, and he flew out the door of the room in Mt. Time, with the rest of the Zuper Team following behind him. Zane flew across the world at speeds that surpassed even that of Sam’s, and he found Donnie at another river, this time in Ohio. “You’re back, huh?! Bring it, punk!” Donnie shouted. “Get back, all of you!” Zane shouted at the Zuper Team, but the others didn’t react in time before Donnie used another Don Bang, knocking everyone besides himself and Zane out. “How are you still standing?!” Donnie asked. Zane then created over a thousand Z Crystals, and fired every single one of them at Donnie, with all of them meeting their mark, and there was an explosion so massive that it could be seen from space. After a while, in the crater that Zane created, he could see that Donnie was knocked out and back in his regular form. “I won...!” Zane exclaimed, as his blazing aura disappeared and his hair returned back to normal. Zane then thought to himself, “So that’s what Illisia was? Is that what will happen to Earth? I thought being a hero was fun and awesome, but now I see. I have to fight for Sam, my parents, my brothers, Aigroeg, Amber, Linda, Georgia, Star, Avril, Sparkle, and everyone on Earth, that’s what it means to be a hero. I understand now! Thank you, Zezapion!”

Part 5: Sam's Disrupted Vacation

    After some time passed, the rest of the Zuper Team woke up, and they, along with Zane, were at Emily’s domain. Emily told them, “Zane defeated Donnie. He tells me he became a ‘Super Illisian’.” “So, that’s what Zezapion meant.” Sam responded. “Hey, let’s go home!” Zane told them, to which Sam replied, “That sounds like a plan!” “Well, I’ll see you guys again sometime! Bye!” Star told them as she flew back towards her home. The Zuper Team proceeded to fly back towards their house. What they didn’t know at the time, however, was that there was a new force that was plotting against them. In Washington DC, Chlorine landed, having a soulless look in her eyes. “Target any old men. Give them the Rehguab medicine.” she told herself, as she walked around. She walked and looked for any men that appeared to be older, and she sprayed a strange chemical onto them, and gave them the order, “Do whatever you can to make sure the Zuper Team and all other aura users are forced to leave Earth and never return. They are a threat to the human race.” This continued, as a man with wavy blonde hair, icy blue eyes and an orange hoodie was watching, who stated, “Oh? This is interesting! It looks like the forces of the Nega-Verse have made it here to Earth. I’ll have to tell my wife and daughter that the Naiumoms might be here for us soon! ...But, now that I think about it, what if this is the work of the Rehguabs or the Nutnutians instead? Well, I guess anyone might listen if I offer a good enough price!” This continued until the capital of the USA had a brainwashed old man crisis, something that would surely become a threat to the Zuper Team in ways that many of them could never predict. People who tried to stop the mass  brainwashing would also be brainwashed by the strange Rehguab chemicals.

    This threat, however, would not have an impact immediately. The day after Donnie’s defeat, Sam told Zane, “I plan on going on vacation. I rarely ever get to go on one, and after the events of our most recent battle, I think it would be a much deserved rest.” “Oh, can I go?” Zane asked. “Sure!” Sam responded. “Yay!” Zane exclaimed, before he told the Zuper Team, “Me and Sam are going on vacation! While I’m gone, Georgia will be in charge!” before he and Sam left the house and flew away. “Why couldn’t they bring me? I wanted to spend time with Zane...” Aigroeg asked in a sad voice, before loudly crying, with Sparkle telling her, “Don’t feel too bad. Sam didn’t bother to include me either.” As Zane and Sam were in the sky, Sam explained, “Alright, I’m going to transform so we don’t bring too much attention to ourselves like we did during our flight around the world a few years back. A talking, flying cat’s gonna look too suspicious.” Sam then turned Super Momu. “Wouldn’t turning Super Momu make you stand out more?” Zane asked him, with Sam telling him, “Watch and learn! This is an ability I’ve been working on in secret!” Sam’s body was then surrounded in golden aura until the form of his body disappeared, and the aura began to change shape, as it no longer resembled a cat. The aura would begin to take a more human shape, and eventually, there was a flash, and before Zane was a man with wavy bright blonde hair who was wearing a ponytail, who had green eyes, and was wearing a tuxedo with fancy black pants and black shoes. “My transformation is complete! In this form, my name will be Samuel Johnson, but you can still call me Sam!” he told Zane, who was struck with awe. “I wonder if I become a cat?” Zane asked. “That would be something!” Sam responded with a laugh.

    The two then flew east, away from the Zuper Team’s house. The two flew east, past the Atlantic and past Europe and Africa and into east Asia, and they flew towards Japan. “This time, we’ll get to go to a place in Asia that’s not frozen over like Siberia is!” Sam told him. “This is part of Asia? It looks like a bunch of islands to me.” Zane responded. “Do you even pay attention in geography class?” Sam asked. “I bet this is gonna be tropical like Hawaii!” Zane exclaimed. “Not really. We’re going to Japan. They have a culture, language, and history very unlike the US.” Sam told him. “So, it’s like Illisia then!” Zane concluded. “No! That’s another planet! It’s not like Illisia either! You’ll see when we get land!” Sam exclaimed, before muttering to himself, “I’m glad I chose Japan instead of China. Who knows what kind of trouble he’d get us in there? Also, this is a good time to see if the aura translation ability I learned works on Earth!” As they began landing, Zane exclaimed, “Wow! This place is even bigger than Hollywood!” “It’s bigger than New York too.” Sam told him, before the two landed. “Not the normal way to enter the country, but with that aura ability, I should blend in. If I don’t, I can forget going to Htrae after vacation.” Sam muttered. “Hello! We’re the Zuper Team!” Zane shouted at someone, who was very clearly confused. “Correction, I’LL blend in.” Sam corrected himself, before telling Zane, “You should learn how to use aura translation. It will be very helpful, that way you aren’t screaming in English in foreign countries, or worse, on other planets. Also, you can’t just shout out that we’re the Zuper Team!” The two then began walking, talking quiet. Sam told him, “Okay Zane, use your aura, and say ‘hello’!” “Ni hao!” Zane responded. “No, that’s wrong! Try harder!” Sam shouted. “Konnichiwa?” Zane tried again. “Yep, that’s good! Think about how you have your aura right now, and whenever you speak to someone in this country, use it!”

    The two began to head to a hotel, as someone was arriving at an airport in the same city. It was Leila, who got in the legal way with her parents. As she walked off the airport, her parents suddenly disappeared. “Huh? What’s going on?” Leila asked herself. She looked around, saw no one was helping her. “Hey, can you tell me where my parents are?” She asked someone with soulless eyes, who responded, “Buy Slug’s Glip Glap Gloop Glop today for 100 yen, and support Emperor Tacgnol and the Naiumom Empire!” “There should not be any Earthlings talking about the Naiumoms, especially not in Japan, far from where the Zuper Team operates. Something really strange is going on here! Mom?! Dad?! Where are you?!” Leila shouted in a panic. As Leila was panicking, a light skinned man with neat red hair and orange eyes who was wearing a Santa outfit approached her was approaching her, telling her, “Hey there, girly girl! I’m Malcom the late Christmas delivery man! I can help you find your parents if you come with me! We can even get you a nice, uh, takoyaki! I’ll get you a big plate of takoyaki, so big that even Sam wouldn’t know what to do with it! I’ll even add sushi to it too!” “Why do you know who Sam is?” Leila asked. “Hey now, don’t sweat the small stuff! I’ll even take a picture of you in a nice kimono and give a copy of it to Zane and Fluorine in case you lose yours! I’ll even give a copy to Zoey if you like!” Malcom told her. “Alright?” Leila responded nervously, as Malcom made a creepy laugh. She did not trust Malcom one bit, but she also wanted to find her parents.

    As the two headed to a hotel, they saw Enaz standing out. “Enaz? I can recognize that jade crown anywhere! What are you doing here?” Sam asked. “I can’t seem to find Mas anywhere! I think he got lost!” Enaz told him. “And, there goes my vacation...” Sam told himself. “Where did you last see him?” Zane asked Enaz. “I couldn’t see very well, but I saw him walking a girl somewhere. She had blonde hair, a blue t-shirt, jeans, and brown shoes, I think. He told me to wait for him, but now I can’t find him anywhere!” Enaz explained. “Wait, that sounds like Leila!” Sam exclaimed, before flying away. “What’s his deal? Leila would make a great new girlfriend for me, at least, until I get Aigroeg back.” Enaz asked. “You’ll never get Leila to do such a thing with you!” Zane shouted at him. “Oops, look at the time! Gotta go!” Enaz replied before flying away. Meanwhile, Malcom was leading Leila into a forest, which he flew her to, before stopping. “Alright, this is the place!” Malcom told her. “Are you sure? This doesn’t seem like where they would be!” Leila responded. “No, this is the place where you die, just like your parents! Goodbye, Leila!” Malcom shouted before surrounding Leila in a bright red aura. “Z Cryst-!” Leila attempted to yell before her body got turned into ruby. “Now, that’s a ruby you’ll never find in the Beauty Kingdom!” Malcom told himself. He then looked around and saw a ring which had a pink gem on the ground. “Oh, pretty! Gimme!” he shouted before attempting to grab it, before it burned him and flew away. “I’ll deal with you later, you rude ring!” Malcom shouted at the sky, as someone flew towards him. It was Sam, who asked him, “Who’s a rude ring, Mas?”

    “Aw no! The jig is up! Yep, you guessed it, I’m Mas! I can tell that you must be Samuel Catson!” Mas responded, as Sam looked over and saw Leila. “That’s Leila! What did you do to her?!” Sam asked him. “I turned her into ruby, obviously! Next, I’m gonna sell her to some guy who lives with his parents so he can finally have a companion in a girl who is perpetually trying to scream ‘crystal’ for all time!” The pink ring that Mas notice before then flew back and flew into Leila, surrounding her with a pink aura, which restored Leila back to normal, with the ring proceeding to fly away. “Al!” she then shouted, firing a massive Z Crystal at Mas, which exploded and sent him flying into space. Leila then got on her knees and began crying. “What’s wrong?” Sam asked her. “Malcom said he killed my parents!” Leila cried. “That ‘Malcom’ was actually Mas. Also, who’s to say he actually did? He could’ve been lying to scare you.” Sam reassured her. “...Maybe you’re right.” Leila replied. “For the time being, come with me! Me and Zane are on vacation here, and we still have six more days, even if this one got ruined!” Sam told her, to which Leila responded, “Alright.” The two then flew away, and then met again with Zane, and finally went to their hotel. After that day, the three would spend the next few days peacefully. They would go to restaurants, see cherry blossoms fall, visit museums, which was more interesting to Sam, and went to various places, even going to other cities in Japan, such as Kyoto and Osaka, as with their ability to fly with their aura, that distance was less than a second away.

Part 6: Enemy to Freedom, the Zuper Team?!

    As the three were having a blast in Japan, things weren’t going as well for the rest of the Zuper Team, who were still in the US. The brainwashed old man epidemic had begun to see its effects, as new laws were passed, which would strip anyone who uses aura of their US citizenship. The president spoke to the world, while not having the same soulless eyes as many of his fellow politicians did, and told the world, as he acted like he was being held at gunpoint, “Aura users are a threat to the United States and to humanity as a whole! The house and senate has just passed a bill that will make it so all aura users will be stripped of their US citizenship and deported to...” he stopped to ask, “How do you say that? Got it!” “All aura users will be deported to Momu! I don’t know what Momu is, but they’re all being deported there! That includes the Zuper Team members in Frederick, Maryland, being Zane, Sam, Georgia, Aigroeg, Sparkle... Pink and Avril! Are we really deporting Pink and Avril?!” “Continue!” someone shouted from the background menacingly. “Alright. This will also include Zane’s parents and brothers, Amber, Linda, Shelby, Olivia, and Madason, all also in Frederick, as well as Star in Baltimore, Maryland, and Fluorine in Beak City, Kansas!”

    Within a few seconds, Star was at the door. “What was all that news we just heard?!” Georgia asked, to which Star told her, “We don’t have time for that! We’re heading to Mt. Time, we can’t be reached there!” The group then flew out, with Zane’s parents following, as they had also heard the news. The group went and grabbed Amber, Shelby, and Olivia, and shortly after, Curt, Mark, and Linda also caught up with them. “What happened?! Where’s Zane?!” Curt asked the Zuper Team members that were there. “Sam and Zane are currently overseas.” Sparkle explained, with Amber adding, “So is Leila.” “Why are we heading to Mt. Time? Where is that?” Olivia asked. “Fluorine told us to meet her there! It’s in northern Siberia!” Star told them. “Siberia?!” Zane’s Mom asked in shock. The group kept flying, as Star led them to the side entrance at the side of Mt. Time. She opened the door, and saw the crystal room, now repaired, which had the paintings of the Five Illisians, and Fluorine are already there, who told them, “It’s nice that you’re all here! ...Wait, where’s Zane, Leila, and Sam?” In a few seconds from then, Zane, Sam, and Leila appeared. “We just got driven out of Tokyo by their self-defense forces! I didn’t even know they had those!” Sam shouted, still in human form. “Why are you a human?” Mark asked. Sam then surrounded himself in a golden aura and turned back to his cat form, still in Super Momu form. He then transformed back to normal. “Better?” Sam asked. “Much better. I don’t even know why you would want to turn into a human.” Sparkle told him.

    At that moment, the screen turned on with Zezapion appearing. Zezapion, who was in the same room as he was before, except now having a picture with him, Gagagia, Zezapia, and Fluorine on his table, then told everyone through the screen, “So, if what I’ve heard is correct from Omega, in this room should be my spiritual descendants Zane and Leila, my daughter Fluorine, Gagagia’s spiritual descendant Georgia, Zapin’s spiritual descendant Linda, Omega’s daughter Aigroeg, as well as Sam, Sparkle, Avril, Pink, Star, Zane’s parents, Curt, Mark, Amber, Madason, Shelby, and Olivia. It appears that the United States of America and their various allies have declared a war against aura users on Earth, but things are not as they seem! This is, in fact, the work of Enaz and Mas! They brainwashed my granddaughter Chlorine and sent her to brainwash all the old men in Washington DC, many of which happen to be members of the House of Representatives, the Senate, the Supreme Court, and other important government bodies, but did not target the president himself for some reason. Mt. Time is safe for the time being, as it is not located in one of the allied countries, but we cannot safely rely on Moscow to protect you either, as that may cause the world’s destruction. Instead, here is what I want you to do instead. There is a Momuian Starship located within the atmosphere of your star system’s Neptune. I would like you to go there to receive Momuian aid, as if anyone will be able to free the US from the Nega-Verse’s mind control, they can. Oh, and if things get too bad, a certain somebody said they might help! See ya!” The screen then proceeded turned off. “Well, you heard him! Let’s go!” Fluorine told them.

    The nineteen of them left Mt. Time and flew up until they left Earth, and flew out until they reached the blue gas giant. They flew down into Neptune’s atmosphere until they could see a gigantic ship made of a blue metal, with glowing electric blue lines throughout. “What is that ship made of?” Zane asked. “It’s made of cobalt mithril. It’s the strongest metal in the universe, invented by the Momuian Empire. I don’t know how they make it.” Leila explained. The ship’s shape was closer to that of a ship that sails the seas than to that of one of Earth’s spaceships. The group flew down onto the starship’s deck, and they went in through one of the doors, which closed once they were all inside. When they got inside, there was a rush of oxygen until a voice spoke to them through a speaker, telling them “It is now safe for you to remove your oxygen shields.” The room’s gravity also adjusted to Momu’s gravity, which is somewhere near twice that of Earth’s gravity. The group then removed their oxygen shields, and a different door opened this time, leading them into the ship. When they got into the ship, they were greeted by an orange cat with green legs and green eyes. “Who is that?” Zane asked. “My name is Carrot, and I’m the Momuian that operates this starship to gather information on Neptune, as well as Uranus and Pluto to an extent. I’ve gotten an order from our empress Samithia to put that on hold in order to focus on the situation on Earth, however.” the cat told them. Someone then flew down onto the ship, and it was Chlorine. “It is already too late. I have sprayed Momu’s Castle Town as well. Now you will be safe nowhere. Welcome to the rest of your life.” she told them in a monotone voice. Fluorine ran up to her daughter and shook her, shouting, “Why are you doing this?! What about me, or your daughter Hat?!” “Hat is safe in Enaz’s castle. She will be raised to serve Htrae.” Chlorine told her. “Don’t worry about me! Fly to Momu immediately to make sure the royal family is safe!” Carrot ordered them. The group then exited the starship, and flew away from Neptune and into space.

    After sixteen hours, the group had reached Momu. Sam led them down to northern Momu, past the fields and above Castle Town, before eventually landing at the Momuian Castle, and there waiting for them was Samithia, who had the same soulless look in her eyes as Chlorine. “Hello Zuper Team. I order you to fly into the nearest star and burn yourselves to a crisp.” she told them. “There’s no way we’re doing that!” Zane shouted. “You dare to defy me? I’ll show you what happens to those who think they can oppose me.” she told them. Linda then blazed orange. “You can turn Super Illisian?” Sam question. “Yep!” she responded, to which Sam asked, “How much have you been hiding?” Linda never answered that, and instead flew at Samithia, who dodged her every movement like she was able to predict them before Linda ever made them. Samithia then shouted, “Galaxy Ray!” firing stars at Linda, which knocked her to the ground. Linda proceeded to seal herself in a red crystal shield, seemingly muttering to herself, “Zapin, please help me. Samithia is too clever for me to defeat.” “Get out of that shield, coward.” Samithia told Linda as she began slapping and scratching at Linda’s shield, which slowly began to crack. “Oh no!” Linda exclaimed, as Samithia broke through the shield, flying towards Linda. Before she could attack her though, someone caught her by the tail.

    “Why, hello Samithia! You’re looking pretty BRAINWASHED today, aren’t you?!” a voice familiar to Samithia asked. Everyone else could see a man with tall red hair and green eyes, one that most only recognized from paintings at Mt. Time, but Zane recognized from when he saw Zezapion’s memories of Illisia, as the Fire God himself was before him. “Zapin?” Zane asked. “Thank you for saving me, Zapin!” Linda cheered. He then made Samithia face him, and shouted, “There’s no reasoning with her like this! FLY!” before swinging Samithia in circles at high speed and throwing her into space, and then proceeding to yell, “Blood Z Crystal!” as he fired a Blood Z Crystal more massive than any of the others had seen before directly at Samithia, which exploded and sent her flying further. “She’s still alive, right?” Sam asked him nervously. “Of course! Samithia’s tougher than you know!” Zapin told him confidently. “Well, now what do we do? Zezapion told us to go to Neptune, and Carrot told us to come here. Do we go back to Neptune to wait?” Fluorine asked. Zapin then  screamed, “Do we look like a bunch of COWARDS to you, granddaughter?! No, we’re flying back to Earth to snap everyone out of their mind control!” before flying away, with the others following him.

Part 7: The True Threat, Enaz and Mas

    Due to Zapin’s speed, the group was back at Earth in less than four hours, as he told the others, “Since this is the doing of one of my spiritual descendants, I’m going to help correct this!” before flying down towards Earth, and to the US, landing in Frederick. Zapin then walked into the alley next to the Zuper Team’s house. “Why did we fly back here?” Sam asked, to which Zapin replied, “You’ll see!” He went to the back of their house, which had a small yard, and at the back, a massive tree. Zapin walked up to the tree and pressed a button. Once it was pressed, part of the yard began to open up, and a purple crystal staircase appeared before then. “How did you know about that?!” Zane’s Mom questioned. “You think YOU’RE the only one who knows about your secret base? You’re a funny one, woman!” Zapin replied with a laugh before descending down the staircase, with the others following. As they walked down, the crystal staircase opened into a hall with walls of purple crystal, a translucent floor that showed stars beneath them, and along the walls, statues of a large cat that appeared to resemble Samithia. The tunnel went on for a while before they reached the end, where they reached a pond with an island that had a stone tablet on the ground, and also on that island was Loki. “When is this wild goose chase going to end?” Amber asked. “Hello all twenty of you! I’ve developed a cure for Enaz’s brainwashing!” Loki told them, ignoring Amber’s question entirely. “That’s awesome!” Zane replied.

    “It is, but there are pressing matters at the moment. There’s defending the Zuper Team house and this tunnel, there’s defending Mt. Time, and there stopping Mas from destroying the world.” Loki explained to them. “Mas is here?!” Fluorine exclaimed. “He is, and he’s angry! He failed to defeat Leila, Sam, and Zane when they were on vacation, so he’s looking to get payback against your planet!” Loki responded. “Alright, so here’s what we’ll do! The Zuper Team, along with myself, will be going to fight Mas wherever he is! Fluorine, Mark, Curt, Leila, and Linda will go to defend Mt. Time! As for here, Zane’s parents, Madason, Shelby, Amber, Olivia, and Star will be defending the Zuper Team’s house and the Tunnel of Stars!” Zapin announced. “That sounds like a good plan!” Sam replied. Zane, Sam, Georgia, Avril, Aigroeg, Sparkle, Pink, and Zapin then flew away in one direction, as Fluorine and her group flew in another, with Zane’s Mom’s group staying behind. The Zuper Team did not have to fly for long to find Mas, however, as they found him firing red blasts in West Virginia. Sam turned into his long-furred Super Momu 2 form, and the group then flew towards Mas. “Hey, you need to stop that!” Sam told him, to which Mas replied, “Or what?! None of you can hold a candle to my power! Demonic Blast!” as he fired a red blast at the Zuper Team, knocking out Avril, Sparkle, and Pink immediately, as Zane and Georgia protected themselves with crystal shields, and Aigroeg protected herself with a rainbow shield. “I was going easy on you last time! This time, however, I’m serious!” Mas told them. “How serious?!” Zapin asked, to which Mas answered, “This serious!” as he began to create a dark blue ball of aura above him. “Wait, you can’t do that! That’ll destroy all of Earth!” Zapin shouted. “That’s the point!” Mas told him with a laugh.

    As Mas was preparing his devastating attack, Zapin then surrounded the Zuper Team as well as the entire Earth in a red crystal shield, shouting, “Now try to destroy Earth!” as Mas’s attack had now reached the size of Saturn. “That’s the plan, Fire God! Apocalypse Sana!” Mas shouted with an diabolical laugh, sending the massive blast headed straight towards Earth, and as it hit Zapin and his crystal wall, there was a blue flash, and after everyone could see again, the crystal walls were gone, but Earth was still there, unharmed, and so was the Zuper Team. On the other hand, Zapin, who now appeared to have extremely long green hair, was knocked out. “That used up a lot of my aura! I’m gonna go take a nap!” Mas then told the Zuper Team before flying away. Aigroeg then flew towards Zapin and began healing him. “I’ll stay here and watch over Aigroeg, Zapin, Avril, Sparkle, and Pink! You two go back down and check on the Zuper Team house!” Sam told them. Zane and Georgia agreed and flew towards Frederick, flying to the Zuper Team house. While the others were fighting Mas, however, there was someone knocking at the door of house of the Zuper Team. “Don’t open it!” Zane’s Mom ordered. This didn’t matter, as the door was smashed down anyways, and what appeared to be the president walked into the house, but Amber could see something wasn’t quite right, as the president had orange eyes. Madason then walked towards the man, saying, “Hello, Mr. president!” as Amber shouted, “That’s not him, run!” but before she could finish, Madason was surrounded in a red crystal wall.

    Madason tried to bang on it, crying, “Why would you do this?!” and as she was saying that, the supposed ‘president’ pulled off his face, which was actually a plastic mask, and everyone could see his true identity, being Zane’s counterpart from the Nega-Verse. “You mean it was Enaz all along?” Zane’s Dad asked. “You couldn’t tell by looking at his eyes?!” Zane’s Mom replied as she surrounded her husband, Shelby, Amber, Olivia, and Star, before approaching Enaz and shouting, “Let my granddaughter go!” “How about I don’t, and I say I did?” Enaz responded with a smirk. Zane’s Mom created a massive amount of purple aura in her hand, and Enaz recognized the shape it was beginning to take, and as such created a Blood Z Crystal and threw it at the rest of them, with the explosion knocking Zane’s Mom out, and then destroying her crystal wall and knocking everyone inside of it out other than Star, who could barely keep standing, and also reducing the house to ashes in the process. “Grandma! Grandpa!” Madason screamed. “Please... let her go! She’s only four...!” Star demanded with a weakening voice. “She’ll make a great playmate for Hat when I take her to my castle! Goodbye, weaklings!” Enaz responded before flying away, taking Madason with him. “No...! Mada... son...!” Star cried, barely getting her words out before collapsing to the ground.

    As Enaz flew away, the man with the orange hoodie was watching, before telling himself, “So that wasn’t the president. That’s a shame. I guess I better go find the real one.” The man then flew away. As he did, Zane and Georgia flew down. “What happened?!” Georgia exclaimed. “I don’t know, but we need to find out!” Zane told her. They landed where their house once was, and saw that everyone there was on the ground, with only Star appearing to be awake. “What happened, Star?! Who did this?!” Zane asked her as he shook her. “Enaz... took Madason...” she told him in a faint voice. “He did what?! I’ll make him pay!” Zane screamed before flying away at high speeds. As he was flying through space, his aura blazed orange once more, with Zane turning Super Illisian. He flew for seven hours, past Planet Nutnutnutnut and past Momu, and he could feel himself crossing an invisible boundary of electricity, as he left the Posi-Verse,  entering the Nega-Verse. Within a short period of time, Zane had reached Htrae, and as he flew closer, he could just barely see the castle in Bloodsrick. He flew down into the unforgiving atmosphere and heat of Enaz’s home planet, flying into the city and busting through the castle door before landing. Zane then looked around, ran up a red staircase and into the throne room of the castle, where he saw, hanging up in two red crystals on the ceiling were Madason and Hat, and in front of the throne which was made from gold with orange cushions, Enaz was standing there. “You actually followed me all the way here?!” Enaz asked in disbelief. “That’s right, and I will defeat you once and for all!” Zane told him.

    “Blood Z Crystal!” Enaz shouted as Zane shouted, “Z Crystal!” and their attacks collided, and neither were hurt from the combined explosion. “You forget, I’m a Super Illisian too, Zane!” Enaz told him. Zane continued firing Z Crystals as Enaz continued firing his Blood Z Crystals. This continued going for a while, with the throne room getting more and more damaged from their battle. Enaz then created a hundred Blood Z Crystals at once. “What?!” Zane exclaimed in disbelief, as Enaz fired them all at Zane, and the impact from all of them knocked Zane out, causing him to return back to normal. When Zane woke up, he was in darkness. “Where am I? Where’s Madason?!” Zane asked. “Now, now. There’s no need to be in a rush.” an ominous voice told him. There was a red glow, and before Zane appeared a tall rainbow colored bear with black eyes. “Who are you?” Zane asked the bear. The bear responded, “I’m glad you asked that. I am Rainbow, God of Death. Don’t worry though, you’re not dead, at least, not yet, anyways! If you don’t wake up soon you might though.” “What do you want with me?” Zane asked him. “I want to help you this one time. You want to help your allies, right?” Rainbow asked. “Yes, I do!” Zane responded. Rainbow then held up a picture of the Zuper Team, Zane’s parents, Amber, and Madason, and he told him, “If you don’t wake up, this is what will happen.” Rainbow fired a red laser at the picture, and it immediately turned to dust. “I don’t want that to happen!” Zane screamed. “Then, accept my power!” Rainbow told him. Zane then glowed in a red aura, and he woke up back in Enaz’s castle, aura blazing brighter than ever, but also being bright red instead of orange. “How is that possible?! I just defeated you!” Enaz asked, but Zane only replied, “Tell Omega that I, Rainbow, said hello. Z Crystal!” as he fired a massive Z Crystal that was glowing in the colors of the rainbow, and when it exploded, it knocked Enaz out and destroyed his castle. Madason and Hat were then freed from their crystal prisons, and Madason cried joyfully, “Thank you uncle Zane!” “Are you sure that’s Zane? The aura seems wrong.” Hat commented. Rainbow, still controlling Zane’s body, did not say a word before grabbing the two and flying away.

Part 8: The Zuper Team Becomes Momuian

    As Zane was flying away from the Nega-Verse, Zane heard Rainbow speak into his mind, telling him, “My work here is done. I look forward to fighting your team someday. We might not see each other again for well over a decade though, when I decided that you have matured enough to face me. Consider this me doing you a favor. I won’t be able to fight your team if Enaz defeats you first. This is the last time I will be helping you though. Goodbye, Zane of this universe! You might be even more brave than the Zane that I know!” The red aura then left from Zane’s body, returning it to his Super Illisian form’s regular orange, and Zane asked, “Huh? What happened?” He looked at Madason and Hat, and noticed that he was nearing Momu. “You saved us!” Madason told him. “Did I? This has to be Rainbow’s doing.” Zane commented. “I think someone was in Zane’s body.” Hat told Madason. Zane then looked at her and asked, “Are you Hat? I heard about you from your grandmother Fluorine!” “Yep! I’m Hat!” she responded. “If it wasn’t my uncle before, it’s my uncle now!” Madason told Hat. The group then flew back to Earth.

    Meanwhile on Earth, in Washington DC, the man in the orange hoodie gave the president a letter. It claimed to be from Samithia, and it read, “Dear president of the United States of America, the acts that you have committed against the Momuian Empire are severe, and we are prepared to send starships to invade Earth. You have two options. The first one is to call off your war against aura users on Earth, and surrender to the Momuian Empire the states of Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, Ohio, New Jersey, and Delaware, in exchange for 1 trillion dollars worth of sparkle dust, the currency of the Momuian Empire. Your other option is the complete annihilation of Earth. The ball is in your court, as you Earthlings like to say. Sincerely, Empress Samithia Catson of the Momuian Empire.” At the bottom, there was a signature line with the words, “Sign here if you agree to the terms.” The president read it and told the man, “I won’t be scared by the like of you!” The man then created a giant red ball of aura above him, and stated, “You won’t be scared of me, Ollie Wilburn? I would suggest that you listen, or else I may just be forced to help Samithia!” This made the president seemingly jump out of his skin, as he told Ollie, “Alright! I’ll sign!” before signing the agreement. “That’s a smart move!” Ollie told him before disappearing and reappearing in less than a second with a giant bag, telling the president as he placed it on the ground, “Here’s the sparkle dust, as promised!” Ollie then flew away, and what Ollie knew that the president didn’t was that the bag wasn’t filled with sparkle dust at all, but instead with ordinary glitter.

    Eventually, Zane, the Zuper Team, Zapin, Zane’s Mom’s group, and Fluorine’s group reunited in Frederick, with Fluorine announcing, “We won!” “What did we miss?” Amber asked her. “Well, Enaz and Mas were both defeated, and I saved Madason and Hat!” Zane told her. “On top of that, Loki restored everyone affected by their brainwashing back to normal, so the US can function as it should again!” Fluorine added. The group then walked to go to a store and noticed American flags going down. “What in the world? I thought you said the US was functioning again.” Sam asked. “Well, I wasn’t lying!” Fluorine responded nervously, before Leila added, “Due to a crooked deal made with someone claiming to be sent by Samithia, this state, as well as Delaware, Virginia, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and Ohio were given to the Momuian Empire. Basically, since we live here, we’re Momuians now, legally speaking.” “Right under our noses too! I wonder who would do something like that?” Sam asked. Samithia flew to them and responded, “It was the work of Orange, or as his human form is called, Ollie.” “Samithia? Are you going to try to attack us again?” Aigroeg asked. Samithia answered. “Relax, Loki cured me as well. I’m actually looking to discuss new names for the states that we acquired.” “How about naming one after me?!” Zapin requested. “Sure. Maryland will be named Zapiar. Since there’s a state named after you, I may as well name Virginia Zeakuland, after Zezapion’s Zeaku Storm, West Virginia will be named Gagagiaria, after Gagagia, and New Jersey should be named Mipalea, after my old friend.” Samithia told them. “What about the other states?” Sam asked. “I’m thinking of renaming Ohio to Ozzia, after your brother Ozzy, and for Pennsylvania, I will be naming it Samueland, after you.” “That still leaves Delaware.” Amber stated. “I will name that state Mertlia, after the turtle of legends, Mertle.” Samithia told them. “That’s gonna be a lot of new names to remember!” Zane exclaimed. “Some of those names seem kind of... weird.” Georgia added. “Hmm, then I won’t make you remember them. These will be names instead used for records at home on Momu.” Samithia decided.

    “So, what will we do now that we’re Momuians?” Zane asked Sam. “More importantly, how are we going to deal with our house being destroyed again?!” Zane’s Mom added. “Well, here’s what I think! I think that the Zuper Team should start travelling instead of staying in one place all the time!” Sam told them. “That’s a great idea! We’re doing it!” Zane decided. “Well, I guess me and your Dad will be rebuilding the house then, with Amber and Madason’s help!” Zane’s Mom told the Zuper Team. “I’ll help too!” Linda offered. “Me too!” Olivia added, with Shelby continuing with, “Me three!” Star approached Zane and asked, “Can I join the Zuper Team too?” “Sure!” Zane answered. “Thank you so much!” Star rejoiced. The Zuper Team, now consisting of Zane, Sam, Georgia, Aigroeg, Avril, Sparkle, Pink, and Star flew into the air. “I’ll make sure to introduce you to your other niece Emma sometime!” Curt shouted. “You have another daughter?!” Zane exclaimed. “Well, bye everyone! I’m sure we’ll meet again!” Sam told the others. “Bye!” Linda shouted, with Fluorine adding, “Thank you for saving Hat!” The eight then flew off into the future, as even with Earth being saved once again, they knew that the forces of Enaz, Mas, Nutnutnutnut, and Tacgnol would return, and that there will always be other evil threatening Earth and the Posi-Verse as a whole. Just as their enemies won’t rest for long, neither will the Zuper Team, and neither will the other aura users who aren’t members of the Zuper Team.

    As Enaz and Mas were recovering on Htrae, someone flew down onto planet Nutnutnutnut to meet the empress. It was Ollie, and he walked through the castle to meet Nutnutnutnut, walking past Donnie in the process. “Ah, Ollie! What brings you here?” Nutnutnutnut asked him happily. “I am thinking of creating a tournament for aura users in 2011. I am thinking you might want to use that as a diversion to try to destroy Earth, as I’m sure Zane and Sam won’t be able to resist participating.” Ollie told her. “That’s a wonderful idea! Get to it!” Nutnutnutnut told him with her maniacal laugh. “I will!” Ollie told her as he flew away. After he left, she called the name, “Shadow Prince!” The boy with dark blue hair, yellow eyes, and a black and blue royal outfit approached her. “What do you need, my empress?” he asked. “In 2011, I need you and your father to do a surprise attack on Earth! If you find that some of Zane’s allies not at the tournament, kill them!” she ordered. “I will!” the Shadow Prince responded.

    Throughout the rest of 2010, the Zuper Team would travel with no major battles happening for them. During this time, the Zuper Team’s unity tightened, and Zane’s Mom would train those not in the Zuper Team, with Amber and Madason both becoming more powerful. Madason would also during this time dye her hair a bright purple. Fluorine would bring Hat with her back to Beak City, not knowing Chlorine’s whereabouts. During this time, Leila would go to Momu to train, and would not return to Earth for a while. Someone else would return to Earth as Leila left, however, as Zoey would return to the Posi-Verse by herself. Things seemed peaceful, but none of them knew what disaster would strike them in 2011, and the dangerous battles that would lie ahead.

#4: Aura Collides

Part 1: The Weird Topaz

    It was spring of 2011, when as the Zuper Team, with Zane and Sam as leaders, and with Georgia, Avril, Sparkle, Pink, Aigroeg, and Star as its other members ended up stumbling across a strange structure deep in the forest in the mountainous state of West Virginia. It had the appearance of a large yellow gem while also looking like an upside down pyramid that seemed to defy the laws of physics. “What is that?” Zane asked, with Star adding, “How is that possible?” “I don’t know, but I’m interested to find out!” Sam told them. The Zuper Team then walked towards the strange structure, appearing to be some type of strange giant topaz. They found a door towards the bottom and flew into it, as it was impossible to walk into. When they got in, the inside was shining and bright, as vibrant as it was on the outside. As they began to step deeper, however, chains of light appeared from the ground and tied down Georgia and Pink. “What in the?! Rock Move!” Pink shouted as she tried to use her aura abilities, but nothing happened. “Ice Slash!” Star shouted as she slashed at the chains with her axe of ice, but the chains wouldn’t break no matter what they tried. “Are you done yet?” someone asked them. The one who approached them was none other than Chlorine, who still appeared to be brainwashed. “Z Crystal!” Zane shouted as he attempted to fire a Z Crystal at her, but she put her hand out and turned it into a golden light before absorbing it. “Keep using your aura attacks! Every single attack you try to use gets absorbed by this topaz, and I’ve managed to figure out how to tap into the topaz’s power!” Chlorine told them. She then grabbed onto the ground and her entire body turned gold. “This is not good!” Sam told the others as he turned Super Momu 2, as Zane turned Super Illisian. “Ha, you’re funny if you  think you can beat me! Aura Blast!” Chlorine shouted, as Sam shouted, “Holy Blast!” The two blasts hit each other, causing a massive explosion, as they heard Georgia make a terrible shriek.

    When the blast settled, the roof of the topaz had been completely destroyed, and the topaz no longer glowed as brightly. They also noticed how Chlorine was on the ground, unconscious, but more importantly, Pink and Georgia were also on the ground bleeding rapidly. Aigroeg desperately ran towards them and attempted to heal them. “...It’s not working!” Aigroeg cried. “That can’t mean...!” Avril told herself with a gasp. Aigroeg then walked towards them and cried, “I can’t heal them. I can’t heal them because they’re dead.” She then ran towards Zane and held onto him, crying, “I’m sorry... I’m a terrible healer...!” as Star was also distraught. “That’s the second time Georgia died, and for Pink, this is her third time... I didn’t know that our attacks... would do that...!” Sam quietly told himself, with Sparkle replying, “That’s awful. They might’ve went back to the Underworld too.” “I really hope not, though in Pink’s case, I wouldn’t be surprised.” Sam told her. Zane then created two coffins of blue crystal using his aura as he made a promise, “If I can find a way to revive the two of you, I will!” The six remaining Zuper Team members then left the topaz, taking Chlorine, who was still alive, with them. The group then walked around, looking for the nearest signs of any civilization. They walked into a small secluded village of wooden houses. They walked towards the largest one they could find, and Zane knocked on the door before entering.

    When they entered, they heard crying. When they found where it was coming from, it was from a bedroom where a woman with graying red hair, brown eyes, and a pale yellow dress was lying down, with a girl who had dark red hair, brown eyes, and a more vibrant yellow dress standing over her. The woman then muttered weakly, “I predicted your arrival, Zuper Team.” “You know of us?” Zane asked. The woman told them, “Yes. I don’t have much time though. I’m Topaz Sr., the guardian of the Weird Topaz and this village. The girl next to me is my daughter, Topaz Jr. The Weird Topaz, the giant structure that Chlorine took control of is my life source, and ever since she took control of it, I’ve been ill. Please, Zane, and my daughter, find the one named Zach... He can bring back... Georgia... and Pink... Farewell, daughter... and farewell... Zuper... Team...” Topaz Sr. passed away immediately after uttering her final words. “Oh no, what am I going to do? I’m too young to do anything!” Topaz Jr. cried, to which Zane asked, “How old are you?” Topaz Jr. sobbed and responded, “Eleven.” Zane then told her, “And so am I, and I’ve already saved Earth multiple times! If I can save the world, I believe that you can be great too, Topaz!” Sam then added, “I was a kitten when I defeated the five commanders and saved the world alongside Avril, who was nine at the time.” “Can you teach me?” Topaz asked them, to which Zane answered, “We can if you join us!” “Then I will!” Topaz decided. “Welcome to the Zuper Team, Topaz!” Sam cheered.

    Eventually, Chlorine opened her eyes, which no longer had the lifeless look they had before. “What happened?” Chlorine asked. “I think I know! When you took the energy from the Weird Topaz, it must have cured you from your brainwashing!” Zane guessed. “That’s exactly what happened.” Topaz told them. “I was right?!” Zane gasped. Chlorine then faced Sam and asked him, “Do you know where my daughter Hat is? I heard from my mother that you’re one of her friends, so I was hoping you might know!” “She’s in Beak City with your mother Fluorine.” Sam told her. “Thank you! If you get a human form, let me know, and I’ll let you become Hat’s new father!” Chlorine replied cheerfully as she cheered away, as Sam quietly told the rest of the Zuper Team, “That’s not happening. Does she have no shame?” before rubbing his body against Sparkle, adding, “Plus, I already have a wife!” The group then left Topaz Village. As they were doing so, something else was happening back in Frederick. There was some strange noises in the house of Curt and Madason. Madason’s sister, who was smaller and had blonde hair and blue eyes like Madason used to, who was wearing an ice blue t-shirt and blue sweatpants cried, “I’m scared!” to which Madason reassured her, “Don’t worry Emma, you’re safe with me!” The two then walked into Curt’s room, where they saw an older man with dark blue hair, a long beard, yellow eyes, and pale skin, who was wearing a blue and black royal outfit with a blue cape, and on his head was a dark blue crown with black and red gems, and he was standing over their mother’s dead body while also having a girl who was older than Madason in one of her hands. The girl he was holding was muscular, had light brown hair and green eyes, and had a martial artists outfit on. The old man told Madason, “Hello Madason and Emma, I’m the Shadow King! As you can see, I killed your mother! I couldn’t find your father though. One wrong move, and Cheyanne here goes bye-bye!” “Don’t worry about me, I’m tougher than I look! Attack him!” the girl then told them. Madason and Emma then charged at the evil king, as Madason created a purple aura. The Shadow King then grabbed the two and threw them out the window at full force into the sky, with Madason shouting, “Ahwee!” “That was a close call! I could’ve died if I were any slower!” the Shadow King told himself.

    Not that long afterwards, something would fly at the Zuper Team before hitting Zane directly in the face, knocking him down to the ground. It was Emma, who told them, “I thank, thank the...pizza!” before passing out. “Oh no! That looked like it hurt!” Aigroeg exclaimed before going to heal Emma. After a few minutes, Emma had fully recovered. “Who are you?” Zane asked her. “I’m Emma! I’m Madason’s sister!” she told him. “You’re Emma?! Then where’s Madason, or better yet, where’s Curt?!” Zane asked in a panic, with Emma responding, “I dunno. You’re blue. Can you freeze things like me?” “I’m not uncle Mark! I’m uncle Zane!” Zane told her. “Oh, you do the crystals and stuff!” Emma corrected herself. “Yep, that’s me!” Zane told her. Someone then walked towards them, being a woman with an air of elegance who had neat curly black hair and blue eyes who was wearing a fancy gray dress. She then handed each of them a piece of paper before walking away. “Who are you?” Star asked. The woman replied, “My name is Alice. My husband is funding this upcoming tournament. I hope to see you there.” Alice then walked away, disappearing into the forest. The papers she gave them read, “The Grand Aura Tournament! A place where aura users from all over Earth and beyond can battle to their hearts content! The only rules are that if either side is knocked out, they lose, or if they land outside of the arena, they lose! The reward for winning will be one million sparkle dust, which is about $100,000, a vacation to Hawaii, and a third secret reward! The location will be in Rose Town on Senalie Island! See you there! Signed, Ollie Wilburn.” “Did he say Hawaii?! I’m not missing out on that! I’m going to that tournament!” Zane told the rest of them before flying away. “Wait, Zane, hold up!” Sam shouted, with Avril, Sparkle, Aigroeg, Star, Topaz, and Emma following behind them.

Part 2: Ollie's Tournament

    The eight followed Zane to the island in the Atlantic Ocean that only aura users can see, called Senalie Island. Every one of them was able to see it, as they could all use aura. The group then flew down to an arena in Rose Town near Mt. Rose, and when they landed, they saw that Madason, Shelby, Amber, Zane’s Mom, Linda, Chlorine, and even Zoey were there, and Emma could recognize that Cheyanne was there as well. “Well, there’s the Zuper Team. I was starting to wonder if they would even bother to show up.” Amber commented. “If I win that money, I’ll have enough to take care of me and my daughter for a while to come!” Chlorine told the Zuper Team. “What brings you here?” Shelby asked Zane. “I want to be able to go to Hawaii!” Zane told her excitedly. “That’s why I’m here too, uncle Zane! You’ll have to fight me for it!” Madason told him. Cheyanne then walked up to the others and told them, “That’s not happening, because I will be the one winning this tournament. I have been trained in martial arts by my teacher Mike since I was four years old.” “Martial arts isn’t everything, Cheyanne. This is a tournament of aura users, so this won’t be like fighting other martial artists, who can’t fly or throw blasts at you.” Sam reminded her. “I know. Mike told me that not even watching anime can prepare you for being in a battle of aura users.” Cheyanne told her. “What anime have you watched?” Sam asked her. “I don’t really watch anime. Too much TV rots your mind.” she told him.

    Before long, Ollie appeared above the others and told them, “Alright, so how many do we have here? Hmm... It appears we have sixteen aura users here! That makes things easy! Now, I will set up your first matches! Round 1 will be Shelby Vs. Star, Round  2 will be Zane Vs. Avril, Round 3 will be Zane’s Mom Vs. Sam, Round 4 will be Madason Vs. Chlorine, Round 5 will be Zoey Vs. Aigroeg, Round 6 will be Cheyanne Vs. Topaz, Round 7 will be Amber Vs. Sparkle, and Round 8 will be Emma Vs. Linda! Let the first aura users enter the arena!” Ollie told them. Star and Shelby then entered the arena. “Now, begin!” Ollie started. “Love Beam!” Shelby shouted as Star shouted, “Ice Laser!” as Star fired her light blue laser at Shelby, and Shelby fired her pink laser at Star. Shelby’s attack missed, and Star’s attack froze Shelby solid. “Star wins!” Ollie announced. Aigroeg then went to heal Shelby, as Zane and Avril’s fight started next. “Song Beam!” Avril shouted before firing a beam of music at Zane, and Zane began to shout back, “Z Crysta-!” before Avril told everyone, “I surrender.” “Zane wins!” Ollie commented. Sam and Zane’s Mom entered the arena, but Sam simply slapped her and sent her flying off of the island, and she did not return. Eventually, Ollie announced, “Sam wins!” By now, Shelby was completely healed. Madason then faced Chlorine in the arena, and Chlorine fired an Aura Blast at Madason, who created a purple crystal shield and blocked the attack. Madason then created a massive amount of purple aura in her hand, and a massive purple crystal with a brighter purple “M” in the center appeared in her hands. “M Crystal!” Madason shouted as she fired her new ability at Chlorine, which created an explosion of dark aura, which knocked Chlorine out. “Madason wins!” Ollie announced.

    Next, Zoey and Aigreog got in the arena, and Zoey turned Super Illisian immediately. “You’re transforming already?!” Aigroeg exclaimed. “Z Crystal!” Zoey shouted as she fired a Z Crystal, as Aigroeg created a turquoise aura and shouted, “Wind Ball!” firing a green ball of windy aura at the Z Crystal, which sent Zoey’s attack flying elsewhere. Aigroeg then concentrated her aura around her nose and shouted, “Beauty Beam!” as Zoey created a crystal shield, but Aigroeg’s rainbow laser broke through Zoey’s shield and knocked her out, and unlike the time she used the attack three years prior, Aigroeg was not immobilized by using the ability. “Aigroeg wins!” Ollie announced. Next, Topaz and Cheyanne got into the arena. “Electrical Beam!” Topaz shouted as she fired electricity at Cheyanne, which she blocked with a bright red aura. Cheyanne then charged at Topaz and punched her, sending her flying into space until Topaz hit the moon. “Cheyanne wins!” Ollie announced. Topaz survived the attack and would fly back to the island to observe the rest of the tournament. Next, Amber and Sparkle entered the arena. “Galaxy Ray!” Sparkle shouted as she began firing stars at Amber, who dodged her attacks until she got close to Sparkle and created a dark purple aura and yelled, “Shadow Wind!” as she hit Sparkle with a dark purple blast that created a gust of wind around it, sending Sparkle out of the arena. “Amber wins!” Ollie announced. “Wow, Amber’s become stronger than my wife? Now that’s impressive!” Sam commented. The next round had Emma and Linda get into the arena. “Ice Laser!” Emma shouted as she fired a light blue laser at Linda, who shouted, “Fire Cannon!” sending flames at Emma. After everyone else could see past the flames, they could tell Emma was knocked out. “I didn’t even transform! I hope she’s not hurt too bad!” Linda stated. “Linda wins!” Ollie announced.

    Ollie then gathered the eight who remained around and told them, “Welcome to the quarter finals, you made it past your first round! Isn’t that great? Round 1 this time will be Star Vs. Zane, Round 2 will be Sam Vs. Madason, Round 3 will be Aigroeg Vs.  Cheyanne, and lastly, Round 4 will be Amber Vs. Linda!” Star and Zane would enter the arena, and Zane would fire a Z Crystal at her. Star then shouted “Ice Slash!” as she slashed at the Z Crystal with her axe of ice. The Z Crystal was sliced in half by her attack and exploded in her face, knocking her out. “Zane wins!” Ollie announced. “That really wasn’t very bright.” Sam commented. Next, Sam and Madason got in the arena. Madason fired an M Crystal at Sam, but Sam turned Super Momu and created a golden barrier around himself, deflecting the attack. Madason was then knocked out by her own M Crystal. “Sam wins!” Ollie announced. Next, Aigroeg and Cheyanne entered the ring, and Cheyanne charged at Aigroeg, who created a rainbow shield and blocked her punches and kicks. Cheyanne then surrounded her fists in a red aura and continued punching until Aigroeg’s shield began to crack, and eventually, it shattered. “I surrender!” Aigroeg cried. “Cheyanne wins!” Ollie announced. Amber and Linda then got in the ring for their fight. “Blood Z Crystal!” Linda shouted, as Amber fired a Shadow Wind at her attack, cancelling it out entirely. Linda then turned Super Illisian and punched Amber, knocking her out. “Linda wins!” Ollie announced.

    “These fights have been going by fast! Is there that much of a power difference between those fighting? Regardless, next is the semifinals, and this time, Round 1 will be Zane Vs. Sam, and Round 2 will be Cheyanne Vs. Linda!” Zane and Sam got into the arena, and immediately, Zane turned Super Illisian and Sam turned Super Momu 2. The two flew at each other with great speed, as Zane began punching and Sam began slapping. Zane then fired a Z Crystal at Sam as Sam shouted, “Holy Blast!” firing a blast of golden light towards Zane’s attack, destroying it. The attacks kept going, and neither side seemed close to giving in.  Zane then surrounded himself in a Z Crystal and filled it with most of his aura, and fired himself at Sam, exploding, with Zane adding a kick for extra measure. This attack was strong enough to send Sam back to his normal form. Sam then flew down to the ground and told Ollie, “I give in.” “Zane wins!” Ollie announced. Zane was also clearly worn out, so Aigroeg began healing him as Cheyanne and Linda entered the arena, and Linda turned Super Illisian. Linda fired a Blood Z Crystal at Cheyanne, who jumped on top of her attack, getting burned slightly but otherwise being unaffected. Cheyanne then surrounded her fists in a red aura and began pummeling Linda, who created a crystal barrier around herself. “Demonic Beam!” Cheyanne shouted as she fired a red laser at Linda’s crystal shield, which caused it to shatter. Cheyanne then delivered a final chop and knocked Linda out. “Cheyanne wins!” Ollie announced, as Zane exclaimed, “She can use an attack like that?! Is she evil or something?!”

    “Well, those previous two rounds were certainly a treat for my eyes! With that though, we are at the finals, being Zane Vs. Cheyanne! Whoever wins this match will win one million sparkle dust, a trip to Hawaii, and a secret third prize!” Ollie told everyone. Zane and Cheyanne got into the ring, with those being defeated before watching them from the sidelines. “Now, begin!” Ollie announced, as Zane turned Super Illisian. Zane fired multiple Z Crystals at Cheyanne, as he knew from the previous rounds that he had to take her seriously. Cheyanne attacked Zane mercilessly, as Zane likewise went all out. The two then charged at each other, and Cheyanne caught Zane in a tight grip. “Now you’re done for!” she told him, before Zane also tightened his grip, and began flying away with her. “What?” Cheyanne asked herself. Zane kept flying until they both hit the ocean, as Ollie followed them. “It’s a tie! Now both sides only get one singular piece of glitter, a freezer burnt frozen Hawaiian pizza, and the secret third prize? Ha! As if I’d give either of you a hand in marrying my daughter! You’re both LOSERS! See ya!” Ollie told them with a laugh before flying away. “Remind me to never go to one of Ollie’s tournaments ever again.” Zane told Cheyanne, who replied, “Agreed. He’s a total con. Wanna go to the dojo I train at?” “Sure!” Zane told her. The two then flew together, with the Zuper Team eventually reuniting with Zane, with Madason choosing to fly with them, and they flew towards a dojo secluded in the mountains of West Virginia, which Zane knows by the descriptions he’s heard is Mike’s dojo.

Part 3: Auras Combine

    When they saw the dojo, Zane, Cheyanne, Sam, Avril, Aigroeg, Sparkle, Star, Topaz, Emma, and Madason landing. “Madason? What are you doing here?” Sam asked. “I wanna join the Zuper Team!” she responded. “That’s awesome! Welcome!” Zane told her. “Yippee!” Madason cheered. Mike then walked out from the dojo and scolded, “Just where have you been Cheyanne? Plus, what on Earth have you been doing Zuper Team?” “I just fought in a tournament and tied with Cheyanne in the final match!” Zane explained. “The tournament itself was a total con though.” Cheyanne added. “Of course it was! The tournament was used as bait so you wouldn’t know that the Shadow King has been going around killing people on Earth! Ollie is working together with Nutnutnutnut!” Mike screamed. “He was what?!” Sam exclaimed. “Oh no! We have to do something right now!” Aigroeg cried. “Planet Shadow, which is where the Shadow King lives is located in the same galaxy as Nutnutnutnut! The planet will appear to be a dark blue-gray color. Go now, and make sure you win!” Mike told them. The group then flew up into the sky and into space, and in less than two hours, they reached where planet Nutnutnutnut was, and kept flying around until they saw a planet that met Mike’s description. “There!” Sam told them as the group flew down. The planet itself mostly seemed like a wasteland, though it had a few advanced cities laid about here and there which appeared futuristic by Earth’s standards. They kept flying until they saw a castle that was a deep black on the outside and flew in.

    When they landed, they saw the castle’s interior had dark purple walls, an almost translucent purple floor, and a blue rug.  The group followed their logic and followed the blue rug until they reached a throne room with a black throne and dark blue cushions, and sitting there was the Shadow King, who pushed them away by looking at them, sending them out of the castle. “Now, how are we supposed to do this?” Sam asked. “I have an idea!” Aigroeg stated. She then pulled out some sort of disguise, and she waved Madason, Emma, and Topaz towards her. “Alright, get in!” she told the three, who proceeded to pile on top of each other. Topaz was at the bottom, Madason was in the middle, and Emma was at the top, and the disguise made them look like a copy of Avril. “Now how is that gonna work?” Zane asked. “Just trust me. Go in, you three!” Aigroeg told them as they walked, barely managing to keep themselves standing. They clumsily walked across the carpet into the Shadow King’s room. “Hello, fair Earth celebrity! You appear to be a bit intoxicated, would you like me to grab a seat for you?” the Shadow King offered, which the Fake Avril accepted. Before they could get to a seat, however, the three fell and the disguise ripped apart, and when the Shadow King saw their true form, he screamed in agony, “They’re pure!” before bursting into flame and becoming nothing more than ash. The others saw this and ran after them. “Did everything go alright?” Sam asked. “Well, not for the Shadow King.” Madason stated. “I’d hope not!” Sam replied to them with a laugh. The group then entered into a basement to look for any prisoners and were not prepared for what faced them next.

    In the basement, which was so dark that they could barely see, there were glowing yellow eyes staring at them from afar. “What’s that?” Zane asked. They approached it and there was a dark blue flash of aura. “Do you think you can kill my father and leave this castle to tell the tale? Think again! I’ll send your heads to the empress Nutnutnutnut, as I am the Shadow Prince!” the voice shouted. Sam turned Super Momu 2 and Zane turned Super Illisian, and when they did, they could see the dark blue haired boy who serves the Nutnutian Empire. “Run!” Sam ordered the others. Everyone besides Zane, Sam, and Aigroeg ran like their lives depended on it. “Shadow Cannon!” the Shadow Prince yelled, firing a dark blue blast at the three, which did a number to them as they fell to the ground. “You pitiful scum! Did you really think you could defeat me?!” he asked before laughing. Aigroeg then whispered to Zane, “Hey, we should mix our aura together.” “What’s that gonna do?” Zane asked, confused. Aigroeg told him, “I don’t know, but Mega told me about a legend where doing so let four heroes defeat a threat to the universe.” “I’ll try it!” Zane finally answered. Zane’s electrical blue aura started mixing with Aigroeg’s rainbow aura, and their bodies both disappeared. “Holy Blast!” Sam shouted, firing his golden blast at the Shadow Prince who took the blast head on but kept on standing. The Shadow Prince then punched Sam really hard, causing Sam to start to turn back to his normal form. At that moment though when defeat seemed like it was inevitable, there was a rainbow flash.

    When Sam looked to see what caused the flash, he saw there was a person with spiky red hair that had purple strands mixed in who had bright orange eyes, a lavender shirt, blue jeans, and brown shoes. The gender of the person standing in front of him was impossible to identify, but what could be identified was that they were burning with the same blazing Super Illisian aura as Zane was before, except it was more powerful now. “What in the universe is that?!” the Shadow Prince exclaimed. “My name is Zaneroeg! I am the fusion of Zane and Aigroeg!” the person told them. The Shadow Prince then fired a Shadow Cannon at them as they shouted, “Rainbow Z Crystal!” creating a Z Crystal that radiated a rainbow aura. Zaneroeg then fired the attack at the Shadow Prince and the attack exploded with such force that it not only destroyed the castle they were in, but left a massive crater on the surface of Planet Shadow, and after it all settled, the Shadow Prince was no more. Zaneroeg then glowed in a rainbow aura, which split back into the rainbow aura and the electric blue aura, and after that, Zane and Aigroeg reappeared. Sam then shouted, “Please don’t fuse too often! Doing that can change all sorts of things when you split again, like your personality, appearance, aura, or in this case, even your gender! You’re lucky you still came out of that the same as you were!” “Oops! I didn’t know that, I just wanted to be closer to Zane!” Aigroeg explained. “You can be closer to Zane without literally combining into one person, you know!” Sam scolded. “We did defeat the Shadow Prince!” Zane reminded him. Sam looked around, and then stated, “Oh, I guess you did.”

    Aigroeg spotted something shiny in the distance as Sam was scolding Zane, and she shouted, “Hey! There’s something over there!” “Really?! Let’s see what it is!” Sam replied. The three then ran towards what was shining, and it was a shattered purple cage, and in the rubble of the cage was a boy younger than Zane with short blonde hair, green eyes, a red shirt, gray sweatpants, and white shoes. He also appeared to be holding some type of metal staff with a red orb on its end. “Woah, it’s a wizard! That’s so cool!” Zane exclaimed. The boy told them, “I’m Zach! I got captured when they saw me healing someone on Earth! They said they wanted to use me to revive people so they can brainwash them!” “That’s horrible!” Aigroeg responded. “You can heal?” Sam asked. “Well, I can revive someone if their body’s not too horribly destroyed!” Zach told him. “I wonder if you can bring back Georgia and Pink then? They died not too long ago inside of the Weird Topaz on Earth.” Zane requested, to which Zach responded, “I’ll see what I can do. Also, are you the spiritual descendant of Zezapion that the evil lady kept saying she wanted to kill?” “Yep, that’s me!” Zane replied. “Can I join you? I want to stop them from doing their evil!” Zach requested, to which Zane replied, “No problem!” The four then flew out of the crater, and flew until they saw the rest of the Zuper Team, who were floating in space. “Hey, you’re back!” Star cheered. “I presume that you won?” Sparkle asked. “Yep, and I found someone who might be able to bring Georgia and Pink back to life!” Sam replied. “That’s awesome!” Madason cheered. “Let’s go back to Earth!” Zane ordered.

    Within less than a couple of hours, the Zuper Team, now with Zach as a member arrived on Earth and flew down to West Virginia. They flew until they saw the remains of the Weird Topaz, which was no longer glowing, and landed inside to where the crystal coffins of Georgia and Pink were. “Alright, I can do this! Stand back!” Zach told the others. He then raised his staff, which released a pale golden light which surrounded the two and shattered the coffins, and when the aura subsided, Georgia and Pink opened their eyes, free of any injuries as well. “I’m alive?” Georgia asked, with Pink shouting, “Alright, I’m back again! Let’s go!” “So, how many Zuper Team members do we have now?” Sparkle asked, with Sam replying, “I think there’s twelve.” The team then left the Weird Topaz as Zach stated, “You should rest. It looks like you haven’t rested for a while!” “You can stay at Topaz Village tonight.” Topaz told them, agreeing with Zach’s statement. They would rest that night at the large wooden house that Topaz lives before starting to wander again the next morning.

Part 4: Earth is Invaded

    “I can’t believe this! We’ve lost both Hat AND Chlorine now, and we’re still not any closer to bringing down the Zuper Team and bringing Aigroeg back to be my wife!” Enaz complained to Mas in his castle on Htrae. “You’ve gotta move on from that girl, Enaz, she’s too good for you! You need someone who’s EVIL! You know, someone like me, but not actually me!” Mas told him. “What are you talking about?! I want Aigroeg!” Enaz shouted. “What about Aliel?” Mas suggested. “No!” Enaz shouted. “How about Rebma? Zapot? ...Lirva?” Mas continued, before Enaz shouted, “That’s it!” “What’s it?” Mas asked him. “We need to send Lirva to go attack the Zuper Team and take over Earth to defeat Zane and Sam and also making Aigroeg mine forever! The Earth, no, the Posi-Verse will be mine! Momuians and Earthlings will cower before me and my mighty crown! Nutnutnutnut and Tacgnol will respect me, and Aigroeg won’t be able to resist me! Even Zapin himself will be in awe!” “Should I capture Linda to make her your wife instead?” Mas asked. “No, that would be like marrying my sister! Bring Lirva to me at once!” Enaz demanded. “Right away!” Mas responded before walking off. “That cat sure has a strange sense of humor.” Enaz grumbled to himself. A short time later, Lirva, with her long purple hair, yellow eyes, and red military outfit walked into Enaz’s throne room alongside Mas. “What is it that you desire, your majesty?” Lirva asked Enaz. “Do you still have your special missiles?” Enaz asked her. “Yes, why?” she asked. “I need you to go to Earth with a part of our army and take over Earth! I need you to also defeat the Zuper Team and bring Aigroeg back here alive!” Enaz ordered her. Lirva then picked up Enaz and told him, “Alright, but if I’m going to Earth, you’re going too. I’m gonna show you what power looks like!” before licking her lips and adding, “I might even let you join bodies with me!” before flying away as Enaz screamed, “If I don’t come back Mas, you’re the new king!” “’Kay!” Mas replied.

    For the next few months, as the Zuper Team was wandering around, Lirva, Enaz, and their army were on Earth, taking over many parts of the globe. With their uncontested power, they took over entire continents, as all of Africa, Asia, Europe, Australia, and South America fell under their might. The flags of Earth’s nations fell as the flags of the Nega-Verse rose, and soon, only the United States and the territories of the Momuian Empire would remain. As Lirva and Enaz began to make moves towards the US government, Fluorine flew towards her. “That is Zezapion’s daughter, isn’t it?” Lirva asked Enaz. “That’s right, and you’re not going any further!” Fluorine told them. Fluorine tried to spray poison at them, but Lirva’s aura and hair blazed orange as she turned Super Illisian. “Are you serious?!” Fluorine exclaimed. “Metal Beam!” Lirva shouted as she fired a beam of noise at Fluorine, knocking her out. She then threw Fluorine at full force into outer space. After that encounter, no one with aura was left to stop them, and none of Earth’s technology could keep up with the power of aura users, as not even weapons of mass destruction has any effect on them, as Enaz and Lirva could just send them flying towards space or if they really wanted to, they could just return it to their sender. As such, in that very same day as Fluorine was defeated by them, the last of Earth’s nations had fallen, and now the only thing left between the forces of Htrae ruling Earth were the aura users living in the Momuian territories. On that day, Lirva made the following speech, “Hello Earthlings! As you know, most of your planet now belongs to the Rehguab Kingdom of Htrae! The only thing that prevent us from ruling the world is those pesky Momuians, and their Zuper Team! Welcome, my minions, to your new world! You will serve us as slaves for the rest of your days!” The situation on Earth seemed bleaker than ever, but with the Zuper Team still around, there was still hope.

    It was summer now and the Zuper Team was mostly unaware of what was going on. They decided to visit Frederick, and when they did, Leila ended up noticing them and going down to them. “Alright, good, you’re here. We need you to come to your old house now.” she told them. “Alright?” Zane responded. They went to the house, and when they went inside, they were greeted by Zane’s parents, Amber, Shelby, Linda, Olivia, Mark, and Zoey, and they all had a serious look on their faces. “Did something happen?” Zane asked them. “Please tell me you’ve heard the news.” Amber replied. “Nope! I haven’t seen the news in months!” Zane told her. “Wow, I can’t believe how dense you are.” Amber told him. “How could you not notice that Lirva and Enaz took over the rest of the world?! The Momuian Empire is the only thing between them and complete control of Earth!” Zane’s Mom screamed. “We really do need to start paying attention to the news more often.” Sam told Zane. There was then banging at their door. “What is that?!” Amber asked. The door was busted down and Cha, now having a repaired body, walked into the house.

    “I have been upgraded. You are now doomed.” Cha told them in a voice more metallic than the last time they heard him. “It sounds more like you got downgraded, judging by your voice!” Sam told him. Cha then began to create a tornado before Zane whispered to Avril, “Let’s mix our aura!” “That sounds interesting! Let’s do that!” Avril responded. Zane’s aura then mixed with Avril’s yellow aura, until they combined into a new form. It was a tall person with spiky red hair just as the last time Zane fused, this time with blonde strands mixed in. They were wearing a black t-shirt, gray pants, and pink shoes. “Why did you fuse again?!” Sam questioned. “So we can save the world! We’re Zanevril now!” the person responded, to which Cha commented, “That’s dumb! You look like an anime protagonist with that hair!” “Song Z Crystal!” Zanevril shouted as they fired a Z Crystal at Cha, which exploded while making a really loud musical sound which blew Cha’s fur off, leaving only his robotic skeleton. “Oh great, now I look ugly! Thanks a lot!” Cha commented. Linda then turned Super Illisian and told him, “I know how you can look a lot uglier!” “Electric Cannon!” Cha shouted as he fired electricity at Linda, but she shouted back, “Blood Z Crystal!” before firing a Blood Z Crystal, which exploded and melted Cha’s skeleton in the flames, ending the life of a cat that had already lost almost every aspect of what it means to be alive in the first place, as Cha was now nothing more than a molten pool of metal.

    “Okay, Cha’s defeated, you two can split now!” Sam told them. “I like this body! It’s feminine and masculine at the same time!” Zanevril responded. “Zane, get out of that form! You look ridiculous!” Aigroeg cried. One of the soldiers of Enaz’s army then stormed in and shouted, “Split Beam!” firing a red laser at Zanevril before they had time to react, and in a flash, Zane and Avril split, but Avril had died from the attack. “Avril!” Sam screamed. The soldier was a girl with light blue hair, orange eyes, and a red military outfit. “Pretty nasty attack, isn’t it? I learned it from Lirva! My name’s Zapot, by the way!” Before Zapot had any time to react however, Zane had appeared in front of her. “Z  Crystal.” he told her in a deadpan voice before firing a Z Crystal the size of a large building at her, which sent Zapot flying into the sky before blowing her up, reducing her to ash. Zach then went to revive Avril with his aura, and succeeded in bringing her back to life. “Hey Zane, Avril’s alive again.” Sam stated. “Good job Zach.” he replied quietly, still in disbelief of the attack that he just got hit by. He then walked back towards the others and told them, “We can’t use fusion anymore against these guys, it’s too dangerous!” “I think I visited Heaven for a second there.” Avril commented. “That’s probably because you did. You weren’t dead for very long though.” Sam told her. The Zuper Team and their allies then walked out of the house as Zane asked, “So, where is Lirva and Enaz located?” “From what I’ve heard, their base appears to be somewhere around the center of Australia’s outback.” Amber told him. “Why there?” Zane asked her. “I imagine because there’s not as many people in that area to disturb them.” Sam suggested. The group then flew up.

    The group flew southeast, but as they were heading in that direction, Enaz showed up before them as they were over the Atlantic Ocean. “So, you decided to leave your land unprotected! Well, I’ll make sure you don’t get back there so Lirva will have an easier time!” he told them before Sam responded, “Actually, we’re headed to the land down under right now to meet Lirva!” “There’s no way I’ll let you do that!” Enaz exclaimed. Sam then turned Super Momu 2, as both Zane and Linda were both in Super Illisian form. Zoey then turned Super Illisian as well. The four then approached Enaz. “H-Hey, what are you doing?!” he asked nervously. “Holy Blast!” Sam shouted as he fired his golden blast at Enaz, with Linda firing a Blood Z Crystal and both Zoey and Zane firing Z Crystals, which all hit him, creating a colorful  explosion, the power of which made Enaz exhausted. “No way...!” Enaz complained before Aigroeg shouted “Beauty Beam!” firing her rainbow laser at Enaz, the impact of which caused him to turn back into his normal form and fall down into the ocean below.

Part 5: Zuper Vs. Lirva

    The group then flew until they reached the continent of Australia, where they began to look for any signs of Lirva. Eventually, in the middle of nowhere, they did end up finding a military base that had red markings. “That might be it!” Zane told them, with his Mom confirming, “It is!” The group then flew down to the base and landed, looking around. They looked for a few minutes until someone walked behind them and asked, “Are you looking for me?” They looked behind them and saw it was Lirva, who was already in Super Illisian form. She then shouted, “Metal Beam!” before firing her noise beams at Mark, Zach, Topaz, Cheyanne, Sparkle, Leila, Shelby, Zane’s Dad, Star, Emma and Olivia, killing all of them. “Consider that to be my greeting!” Lirva told Zane, Sam, Georgia, Pink, Aigroeg, Avril, Madason, Linda, Amber, Zoey, and Zane’s Mom, who survived. “No way...! What just happened?!” Zane screamed. “Well, if you didn’t like that, then you’re really not gonna like this!” Lirva told them as she pulled out a remote and pressed a button. A missile then came out of the ground and fired towards the Zuper Team. “As if that’s going to work on us!” Amber yelled as she tried to use a Shadow Crystal to block the attack, but the missile hit her and she became stuck to it like a magnet. “This missile isn’t normal! Oh no!” Amber screamed as the missile headed towards Lirva, who yelled, “Come to mama!” before the missile collided with her, causing a flash of purple aura. After the blast, there was now a woman with dark purple hair, brown eyes and a purple military outfit, who told them, “Hello, Zuper Team! I’m Lirber, but in actuality, it is Lirva who is in control! This is your end! Metal Shadow Wind!” A noisy dark purple blast of wind then started heading towards the Zuper Team as Aigroeg shouted,  “Wind Cannon!” firing a turquoise blast of wind, but Lirber’s attack overcame Aigroeg’s, and the darkness hit Aigroeg at full force, tearing her to shreds.

    “Z Crystal!” Zane screamed, firing a Z Crystal that Lirber slapped away. Zoey then shouted, “Split Beam!” firing a red laser at Lirber, which caused her and Amber to split, but also resulting in Amber’s death. Lirva then pulled out her remote again, and another missile flew even faster, this time hitting Zane’s Mom, sending her to Lirva and resulting in another fusion. This form looked like the previous form, but now being with purple eyes. “Lirom!” she shouted, to which Zoey shouted, “Try again!” before firing another Split Beam at her, causing Lirva and Zane’s Mom to split, but also causing Zane’s Mom to die. “Oh, you think you’re so clever?” Lirva asked as she pressed a button. “I’m guessing you’re targeting Madason nex-!” Zoey began to ask before getting hit by a missile as well, being fused with Lirva. “Lirey!” she shouted. “I’m sorry Zoey! Split Beam!” Zane shouted as he fired the laser at Lirey, splitting them into Lirva and Zoey, and killing Zoey. “Well, well, take a guess what happens now?” Lirva asked. “You’re gonna hit another button?” Sam asked, before a missile hit him. “How did she do that?!” Linda exclaimed. The missile combined Lirva and Sam this time, with Lirva now having long black and white hair, green eyes, cat ears, a tail, and wearing a tuxedo. “Liram!” she yelled. Liram then extended her jaw around Georgia and ate her in one bite. “Mmm! Earthlings taste good now!” she told Zane, Linda, Avril, Madason, and Pink as she rubbed her belly. She then shouted, “Corrupted Blast!” as she fired a purple blast at Linda, killing her as well.

    Zane fired a Split Beam at Lirva, which split Lirva and Sam, killing Sam in the process. Georgia also reappeared and was still alive, but also very disturbed by what just happened to her to the point where she was without words. “How did you survive that?” Zane asked her. “Crystal shield.” Georgia told him. Lirva then hit another button and the missile hit Avril, and the two combined. This fusion had yellow-green hair, green eyes, and a red military outfit. “Lirvril!” she shouted. “Rock Move!” Pink screamed as she created flames at her feet and attack Lirvril with the flames, but Lirvril shouted, “Heavy Metal Blast!” firing a blast of noise more powerful than Lirva’s Metal Beam, and causing Pink’s head to explode. “That’s it! I’ve had enough!” Georgia screamed before surrounding herself in a G Crystal and using all her aura to fill it. She then fired herself at Lirvril and exploded, causing her own life to end in the process. Despite this attack, however, Lirvril was still standing. Zane fired a Split Beam at her, and the two split, with Avril being the casualty. Lirva then pressed the button, and shouted, “Now, it’s time for my Golden Hypersonic Super Death Metal Rehguab Ultimate Fusion Missile!” as an incredibly fast golden blur hit Madason and fused her with Lirva.

    What appeared was a girl with bright purple hair like Madason’s, green eyes, a red shirt, gray pants, and black shoes who was only slightly taller than Zane, the shortest of Lirva’s fusions yet. “Lirason! ...Wait, I don’t feel so confident now! ...And, for some reason, I feel like I should be calling you Uncle Zane? What’s going on?!” she screamed. Zane then told her, “Keep fighting Madason! Keep fighting and we’ll be able to win this!” “I will, uncle Zane! I’ll defeat the big evil Lirva!” Madason replied from within Lirason. “Split Beam!” Zane shouted, firing a red beam at her, as Lirason screamed, “No, stop fighting me Madason! I’m the rightful ruler of this world, no! Uncle Zane, let’s defeat Nutnutnutnut next!” before the laser hit her, causing her to split. This time, it was Lirva who had perished, with Madason having triumphed over her. Zane was brought to tears as he told Madason, “We did it, Madason. We won, and it’s all thanks to you!” The two were alone, however, as everyone else who had fought alongside them had also died in the battle. This began to sink in for the two, and both of them burst down into tears. A man and a cat flew down a few minutes later and told them, “Zane, Madason, cheer up! I brought Mega!” The two wiped the tears from their eyes and looked up, and saw Curt and Mega. “You two are both great, you know that? The two of you just saved all of Earth!” Mega told them. “Are you able to revive the others?” Zane asked him. “That should be no problem for me.” Mega replied. Mega then released a green aura across the planet, restoring life to everyone who had been killed by Lirva, Enaz, and their followers. Aigroeg immediately ran towards Zane and cried, “Zane! I thought I’d never see you again!” before clinging to his arms, making one of his sleeves wet with her tears. “Oh, and by the way, Enaz is still alive. It seems Mas took him away from Earth though.” Mega told them before flying up. “Are you leaving already, brother?” Aigroeg asked him. “I’m a busy god! I’ve got places to go, and more people to save! I’ll see you sometime in the future! By the way, if Pink dies again, next time it’s for good! My father wanted to make sure you knew that! Bye!” Mega responded before flying away, with Curt staying. “Yay, daddy’s back!” Emma cheered. “Yep, he’s back!” Madason replied.

Part 6: Zuper Key Chains

    “Lirva died?! How is that possible?! I calculated everything, I thought it was foolproof, and Zane still won?!” Enaz screamed in a fit of rage towards Mas. “It seems that Zane did some outsmarting of his own.” Mas told him. “Well, this is no good! I am the king of Htrae, and Earth too was almost in the palms of my hands, and just when I thought I had finally won, my plan fails at the last possible second!” Enaz shouted as he punched a wall. “Well, you might be happy to know I grabbed three rings, and each of them have an aura of their own!” Mas told him. “Why do I care about some cruddy rings?! What are rings going to do if my missiles didn’t work?!” Enaz screamed. “Well, I was thinking of making them robotic bodies, with awesome names! I’ll name one Flora, another Azure, and the other will be named Bay!” Mas suggested. “That’s dumb.” Enaz told him. “Come on, I looked all over Earth for these! ...Alright, I was mostly looking in Japan because I wanted some takoyaki, but give me the benefit of the doubt here!” Mas begged. “Talk to me about it later, I’m going to bed!” Enaz told him before leaving the throne room. “He doesn’t know it yet, but those robots will be unlike anything he’s ever seen before! Plus, I didn’t even tell him about Bolty, Catnip, and Fuego!” Mas told himself. “Did you just say you’re naming one Catnip?!” Enaz shouted at him from the distance, to which Mas shouted back, “Don’t worry about it! Go to bed!”

    A couple weeks later, after things on Earth began to return to normal, a commercial appeared on TV. “Come buy your Zuper Team key chains! You can have your favorite Zuper Team member on your key ring, and bring Zane, Sam, Georgia, Avril, Madason, or whoever you want with you as your out and about! You can even get yourself an Amber key chain, we won’t judge, so get your key chains now, for only 30 dollars a pop!” the commercial told the world. Sam saw this on a TV and told the team, “Look at this! This is highway robbery!” “Does that say ‘Wilburn’ at the bottom?” Zane pointed out. “Why, yes it does.” Sam stated. The Zuper Team decided to walk before Alice appeared, holding up a key ring, which surrounded them all in a purple aura, and they began to shrink. “What’s going on?!” Georgia asked. Before long, all of them had been turned into key chains on Alice’s bizarre key ring. Alice then flew away and left Earth with the entire Zuper Team on her key chain. She flew for a couple of days, as Sparkle asked, “So, we’re plastic now?” “I don’t wanna be plastic! I’ll never feel Zane’s warmth again!” Aigroeg cried. Sam attempted to use his aura to turn Super Momu 2, but nothing happened. “I can’t transform!” Sam told them. “What?!” Pink exclaimed.

    After the days passed, Alice landed on Planet Nutnutnutnut and entered the Nutnutian Castle. She walked towards the empress and held out her key chain, telling her, “This is an offering to you. This is no ordinary key ring. It can be used to turn anyone you don’t like into a key chain!” Nutnutnutnut then grabbed it from her and replied, “Thank you!” before holding up the key ring and turning Alice into a key chain. “I should’ve known this would happen.” Alice told the Zuper Team. Nutnutnutnut then took the key ring and flew out of her castle, telling herself, “I know who would really want this!” as she made a maniacal laugh. Within a few hours, she had crossed into the Nega-Verse and went to Htrae, entering Enaz’s castle, and walked down towards Enaz’s lab. As she predicted, Enaz was in fact down there, though Mas wasn’t, which wasn’t so important to the empress anyhow. “Would you like a gift?” Nutnutnutnut asked Enaz. “What gift?” Zane asked. Nutnutnutnut then held up the key ring, and Aigroeg returned to her normal form. “This key ring is special! It can turn anyone into a key chain and can turn any key chain into a person!” she explained, but Enaz didn’t care and instead attempted to grab onto Aigroeg. “Beauty Beam!” she shouted, firing a Beauty Beam at the key ring, which caused it to shatter. As a result of this action, all of the Zuper Team members returned back to normal. “Uh-oh.” Nutnutnutnut told Enaz. “You fool!” Enaz screamed, before the castle was destroyed in a Holy Blast, a Z Crystal, a G Crystal, an M Crystal, and a Wind Cannon before the Zuper Team flew away back towards the Posi-Verse, leaving Alice in the rubble along with Nutnutnutnut and Enaz. “I’m sorry, I was the one who created that ring! I didn’t know it could be so easily destroyed!” she tried to explain herself. “Alice...!” both Enaz and Nutnutnutnut responded in anger. At this moment, Alice knew she messed up, as she was hit with both a Galaxy Ray and a Blood Z Crystal.

    After this, the Zuper Team decided to think of a new permanent location for the Zuper Team. They chose an area just outside of a forest, and put up a bunch of tents. There was a tent for Avril, a tent for Pink and Zach, a tent for Emma and Madason, a tent for Georgia and Star, a tent for Cheyanne and Topaz, a tent for Sam and Sparkle, and a tent for Zane and Aigroeg. Zane and Aigroeg then entered their new tent. “You mean, you want to share a tent with me?” Aigroeg asked as she couldn’t hide her blushing. “For some reason, I feel happy when you’re around. Being around you makes me feel safe, and like that feeling I felt on Illisia in the garden of Illisia Castle. I really like being around you.” Zane explained to her as his heart was aflutter. “I was really worried. I was afraid you liked Georgia. I’m glad...!” Aigroeg responded softly. “I like Georgia in the same way I like Avril, Zach, or Topaz, but what I feel around you is different.” Zane replied. Aigroeg then asked Zane, “C-Can I be your g-g-” but couldn’t finish, with Zane responding, “You can be my Gagagia, and I’ll be your Zezapion.” as he held Aigroeg in his arms and embraced her. At this point, Aigroeg’s face was beginning to look similar to a tomato in color, and she held Zane as well. “Ah, to be young again! I remember when me and you first met in Cat Forest back in 2003.” the two could hear Sam tell Sparkle from a neighboring tent. “You’re only 37 Momuian years old, love.” she replied. “Hm... I know! We should have a kitten together!” Sam told her. Hearing this, Aigroeg immediately grabbed Zane and flew out of their tent in embarrassment. “I don’t wanna hear that! That’s weird!” Aigroeg cried. “I am starting to regret my decision of using tents instead of houses.” Zane stated as he facepalmed.

Part 7: Momu's Past

    A couple days after Aigroeg became Zane’s girlfriend, their tent got a surprise visitor. “Samithia?!” Zane asked in shock. “I need you two to come with me.” she told them. The two followed her into space. “Is everything okay on Momu?” Zane asked, to which Samithia replied, “Yes, but I do have something that is concerning to me. In about a year and a half from now, my psychic predictions come to a halt. I hate to say this, but I fear I may be nearing the end of my lifespan. I can’t have Sam knowing this though.” “Is there anything we can do, niece?” Aigroeg asked. “Yes, there is. I need you to make Madason, Emma, Topaz, and Cheyanne leave the Zuper Team. I am not joking when I say that the fate of Earth actually depends on this. Also, if Sam and Sparkle fail to produce a female kitten, which I highly doubt, when my time comes, tell my youngest sister Georgia that she must take the crown of Empress of the Momuian Empire. I would hate to have to see the crown go to a human, but since she’s a daughter of Dark Omega just like I am, and my sister is the Naiumom Empress, Georgia would be next in line. If Sam and Sparkle do have a female kitten though, I will make an exception and let their kitten be Empress instead, even if their kitten would be three quarters Naiumom.” Samithia told them. “Wait, how would their kitten be three quarters Naiumom? Isn’t Sam a Momuian?” Zane asked. “Sam is half-Momuian, half-Naiumom, while Sparkle is a pure-blooded Naiumom. The differences between Momuians and Naiumoms are small, since we’re the same species as them, but Naiumoms have an affinity to different aura abilities than Momuians do, such as Sam’s ability to extend his jaw and slap his foes the way he does. Naiumoms tend to use aura abilities that increase the strength of parts of their physical body.” Samithia explained. “Wow, that’s really neat!” Zane told her. “It is, if so many of them weren’t our enemies. Also, while I’m here, I need to tell you a past, the past of our planet Momu. Be prepared, this one is a long one.” Samithia told the two. She then began.

    It was over 30 billion years ago. Samithia’s home planet of Illisia had been destroyed, and Zezapion had given his own life to save the surviving Illisians that had managed to escape the planet before it was destroyed. There were two groups of Illisian cats, one led by Longcat and Samithia, and the other by Tacgnol and Samithia’s twin sister Aihtimas, who had turquoise and blue fur with green eyes. Samithia and Longcat’s group of cats would eventually reach a new planet 74 years after their original planet’s destruction, and they would name this new planet Momu. After an even longer period of time, Aihtimas and Tacgnol’s group of cats would reach their own planet in the Nega-Verse over a century after the other group, and their planet would be as large as Momu, but would have a cold stone surface that was lifeless, but had purple rivers that did have life, and had enough life to provide oxygen to the rest of the planet. This planet was named Umom. The cats that settled on Momu would then become known as the Momuians, while the cats that settled on Umom would become known as the Naiumoms, and each created their own empire.

    After a while of settling, Momu and Umom evolved. The territories of each would expand far beyond their original planets, with the Naiumom Empire beginning to span across the entire Nega-Verse, but Tacgnol got greedy and began to start attacking the Posi-Verse. Within about 15 billion years from when Momu was first settled, most of the Posi-Verse would be destroyed by Tacgnol, and just as Momu was one of the last planets remaining, Zezapion’s soul appeared before them and sacrificed his soul to defeat Tacgnol and save Momu, driving Tacgnol back to the Nega-Verse. Omega would see Zezapion’s noble efforts, and would revive Zezapion’s soul and make him the Time God, while also making Gagagia the Forest Goddess and Zapin the Fire God. Omega and Zezapion would then create a new Posi-Verse around Momu, and would also create the Crossgen-Verse, the Dumb-Verse, and the Monster-Verse, as well as Heaven and the Underworld so souls no longer had to roam space for all eternity. In time, however, Momu would divide, having the original Momuian Empire north of the Great River of Momu’s equator, and having a Momuian Republic south of the Great River, and the two then adapted different ways of life.

    Within time, the survivors of the destroyed planet Nutnutnutnut created a reconstruction of their lost planet around a star in the center of the Posi-Verse, and once Samithia noticed this, she and Longcat declared war and defeated them, destroying their planet. This cycle would continue, with the Nutnutian Empire slowly gaining territory to match with the Momuian Empire. Billions of years past, and the unaging Longcat and Samithia decided to finally have a kitten around the Earth year 978 AD. Samithia would have a craving for toaster pastries most of the time she was carrying the kitten, however, and she would meet with her doctor, a cat with bright green and darker green fur and dark blue eyes, who did an ultrasound on Samithia and told her, “Empress, your kitten will be a boy, but he’ll also have a toaster pastry body!” “I didn’t know, Dr. Blad, I hope he’ll still turn out alright.” Samithia replied. A couple of days later, the kitten was born and created a blast of rainbow aura, burning Blad’s fur. The kitten have light gray fur on his arms, legs, tail, and head, blue eyes, and the rest of his body had the appearance of a pink toaster pastry. “Let’s name him Nyan!” Longcat suggested. “What does that mean?” Samithia asked. “I think it means meow!” Longcat told him. “So, it’s nonsense. Alright, that’s fine.” Samithia decided. This cat with the appearance of a pastry would become the Momuian prince, and despite his appearance, Nyan could do everything that any other Momuian could do, and wherever he flew he left behind a rainbow aura. A similar incident happened with Aihtimas eating too much waffles, causing her to have a kitten with a waffle body.

    Things would change for Nyan in 1957, when he would meet a female Momuian who had purple fur and bright purple eyes who was selling milk from a stand that read, “Zippy’s Milk, for 10 Sparkle Dust”. “Would you like some milk, prince?” she asked. To Nyan, this was the most beautiful cat he ever laid eyes on, and asked her, “How would you like to come to the castle and become princess?” “Why, I’d love to! My name is Zippy.” she told him. The two then went back to the castle and the two got married shortly afterwards. Nyan also helped Zippy’s Milk become a household name on Momu, as more cows were bred and milked. When asked where the cows came from, since cows aren’t native to Momu, Zippy admitted that she abducted the first ones from Earth. In 1960, Nyan and Zippy would have a tuxedo kitten with yellow eyes, which they would name Loki. A few years later in 1963, disaster struck on Momu as Blad, now wearing a gray collar with the emblem of the Nutnutian Empire, abducted the young Loki Catson. “Return my son at once!” Nyan shouted as he rammed into Blad, causing him to drop Loki onto Nyan’s back. “You may have saved your son, but I’ll be back. The emperor of  the Nutnutian Empire and his wife plan on invading Momu very soon with the help of the Naiumoms. You won’t stand a chance!” Blad warned them before flying away. Nyan and Zippy shared the news to Samithia and Longcat, which then spread like wildfire across Momu, and even president Leopardspots of the Momuian Republic, a cat that had the fur pattern of a leopard and had green eyes, agreed to join forces with the Momuian Empire to defend their planet.

    A few days later, the Nutnutians and Naiumoms indeed invaded as they promised. The Momuians prepared their starships, laser guns, and other weapons, and the entirety of both of Momu’s armies appeared to fight the invasion, and even the royal family itself was there to fight them. Along with the invaders was Tacgnol, his son Tac who had a waffle body with a black head, tail, and legs and red eyes, a younger Cha from before his body was altered, as well as the Emperor and his wife of the Nutnutian Empire, who both had red hair and were taller than the Nutnutnutnut Zane knows, and their daughter, princess Nutnutnutnut. As the Momuian army fought off the opposing armies, Zippy fired a Galaxy Ray at Cha, defeating him, as Samithia fired one at Blad, who was also defeated. Nyan would shout, “Rainbow Blast!” creating a blast of rainbow aura to defeat Tac, as Longcat would fire a blue mouth laser at the Nutnutian princess, sending her flying. Zippy was then face to face with the Nutnutian emperor and his wife, and the emperor Nutnutnutnut prepared a cannon that began to create a massive ball of aura. “I’m not letting you do that to my planet!” Zippy told them, as he shouted back, “Try and stop us, you pitiful cat!” Zippy then used all of her aura to create a red, an orange, and a yellow ball, and shouted, “Big Bang Cannon!” The balls of aura she created then exploded, ending the lives of the Nutnutian emperor and his wife as well as Zippy’s. At that moment, Longcat flew towards Tacgnol, who saw the situation and told his brother, “Man, I’m really not feeling this today! How about we fight on a future date? ...I know! We’ll fight on December 21, 2012 on Earth! Be there or be short, lol!” before retreating. “I’ll be there, I promise!” Longcat shouted at the sky where Tacgnol once was. With her parent's deaths, princess Nutnutnutnut would become the new empress, the same one who would later go on to fight the Zuper Team.

    After their victory against the Nutnutians, the Momuian Empire held a funeral for Zippy, and shortly after their mourning, and seeing the unity of Momu at that moment, Samithia threatened Leopardspots to surrender all of the Momuian Republic to the Momuian Empire. Leopardspots refused, but Longcat told her allies that there would be catnip, so they all abandoned Leopardspots, who was then exiled to Earth alongside her siblings, one of which was a light gray cat with blue eyes and a blue raindrop on the center of her fur named Rainydroplets, and the other a sandy colored cat with green eyes that had heiroglyphs on his fur that was named Egyptwritting. After this, in 1965, Nyan would go to the fields and find a large sandy colored cat with green eyes living among Momuian lions. “You’re pretty. Who are you? I’m Nyan, prince of the Momuian Empire.” he asked, to which she responded, “I’m Mepe!” Nyan would take Mepe to the castle with him and get her accustomed to civilized life and Nyan would proceed to marry Mepe. In 1968, they had a white kitten with eyes as blue as the sky. “Let’s name him Cloud!” Mepe suggested, to which Nyan agreed. About a month later, Longcat then took Cloud Catson and put him into a small bullet-shaped spaceship, before he made the announcement, “Kitten to Earth!” launching Cloud into space. Tacgnol did this as well with Tac’s daughter Pitch, a kitten who had black fur and green eyes, and sent her to Earth as well. The two spaceships crash landed next to each other in Cat Forest on Earth, where an orange cat with yellow eyes named Tom, along with a black cat with white legs and blue eyes named Whitesocks, would find the kittens. Cloud would be renamed Zekk by Tom who chose to raise him, and Pitch would be renamed to Samantha by Whitesocks who chose to raise her. Years later on January 1, 1993, Zekk and Samantha had a kitten together, and that kitten was Sam.

    “And now you know about Momu and the royal family, at least, as much as I can tell you right now without you sitting here all month.” Samithia ended. “Wow, that’s a lot!” Zane replied, with Aigroeg asking, “What about Htrae?” “Before 2002, the Rehguab Kingdom on Htrae was an ally of the Momuian Empire, but one of the Naiumom princes, Leumas Catson, or Mas, who was sent to that planet three years prior drove out the former king, Enaz’s father, who then brought an end to his own life out of shame from failing to protect his kingdom. Mas brainwashed most of the humans on Htrae while also raising Enaz to be the way he wanted, as if Enaz were his own son. Mas even ravaged the forests, but another Naiumom attacked him to save her family and friends who lived in that forest, but she failed and was defeated before miraculously being transported to the Posi-Verse’s Cat Forest by Zezapion. That cat was Sparkle.” she explained, before telling them, “You two should head back to Earth now. You know what to do.” Samithia then flew away, and the two headed back towards Earth, now knowing the history of Momu and many of the cats around them a bit better.

Zuper Zane Reborn --- End
Zuper Zane Relight --- Begin

#1: Zuper & Mada

Part 1: Double Zuper

    It was 2011, days after Zane and Aigroeg became boyfriend and girlfriend, and the two did not yet break Samithia’s news to anyone. Zoey flew to the Zuper Team Camp and went to Sam and Sparkle’s tent. “Hi Sam!” Zoey told Sam. “Zoey?! You startled me!” Sam responded. Zoey replied, “I’m sorry! I had something I wanted to ask you though.” Sam asked her, “Is it about Zane and Aigroeg? They just became an item, you know!” “I’m wondering if any of you want to come to the Crossgen-Verse to meet my Zuper Team! I feel like the other members might get motivated.” Zoey requested. “Let me ask the Zuper Team!” Sam responded before walking towards Zane and Aigroeg’s tent. “Gather the Zuper Team!” Sam told Zane. “Okay!” Zane responded. Before long, Zane gathered the thirteen members of the Zuper Team. The leaders were Zane and Sam, and the other members were Aigroeg, Sparkle, Georgia, Pink, Star, Madason, Emma, Avril, Topaz, Cheyanne, and Zach. “Zoey is asking if any of us want to go to the Crossgen-Verse with her.” Sam told the team. “That sounds interesting! I’ll go!” Star announced, with Madason stating, “I’ll go too!” “Me three!” Emma added. “I should go as well!” Zach told them. “Alright, I’ll go too.” Zane announced, and Aigroeg stated, “If Zane’s going, I’m going too!” With that, no one else volunteered. “So, that leaves Sparkle, Georgia, Pink, Avril, Topaz, and Cheyanne staying here. While I’m gone, Sparkle will be in charge!” Zane announced. “Alright, let’s go!” Zoey declared excitedly as they began flying into space.

    Zoey led the Zuper Team in the opposite direction from Nutnutnutnut, and within less than a half hour, they felt the electricity of the boundary between the Posi-Verse and the Crossgen-Verse as they crossed over into Zoey’s universe. “The Crossgen-Verse is that close to Earth?!” Zane exclaimed. “Yep! Your Earth is pretty close to the boundary between the two universes! My Earth is pretty far from it though.” Zoey explained to him. It took them about four hours before they reached a planet that looked nearly identical to Zane’s Earth, but they were still in the Crossgen-Verse. “There’s my planet!” Zoey told them before flying down. Zoey flew down towards her universe’s Frederick, but it appeared different than the Posi-Verse’s Frederick, as, for example, it wasn’t even named Frederick. “Well, here we are! This is Frederica, Marcusland!” Zoey stated. “Even the city names are the opposite genders?!” Sam asked. “I mean, the Mary of your universe that your state is named after is called Marcus in this one! Father Earth still has the same name though. ...Or would your universe’s Earth happen to be a mother instead?” Zoey told them. That wasn’t the only thing different. There were taller buildings in Frederica than there are in Frederick, and they were approaching a building with a big sign at the top that said “ZUPER TEAM”. “Wow, your Zuper Team has a big tower! That’s so cool!” Zane cheered. The group landed and entered through glass doors that automatically opened for them.

    “This is the Zuper Team Tower!” Zoey explained to them as they were in a big room with a blue rug and white walls. In the room was Sama, Flashy, and Georgie. “Woah, is that the Posi-Verse’s Zuper Team?!” Sama asked in shock. “Well, part of it, at least!” Sam replied. “My Zuper Team has two leaders, me and Sama! The other members are Flashy, Georgie, Abraham, Magenta, Charlie, Matt, Ed, Tony, and Curt!” Zoey told them. “Wow! Your universe has a Curt too?” Zane asked. “You’re thinking of my sister Carrie. No, this is Curt from the Posi-Verse, your brother!” Zoey told him. Someone then came down some stairs in the building, and there was a man with wavy blonde hair, green eyes, a black suit, black pants, and black shoes, another man with wild orange hair, blue eyes, a magenta shirt, purple pants, and white shoes, a muscular boy around Zane’s age that had brown hair, green eyes, and a martial arts outfit, another boy of the same age with short dark red hair, brown eyes, a yellow shirt, gray pants, and white shoes. There was also a boy that was Madason’s age with short bright purple hair, blue eyes, a dark purple shirt, black pants, and black shoes, and a boy that was Emma’s age with short blonde hair, blue eyes, a light blue shirt, gray pants, and black shoes, and lastly, there was Curt. “So this is where you’ve been!” Sam stated to Curt. “The man with curly blonde hair is Abraham, the orange haired man is Magenta, the muscular boy is Tony, the purple haired boy is Matt, and the youngest one is Ed. Curt, Flashy, and myself of course need no introduction. Everyone knows about how awesome I am!” Sama told them, with Flashy cheering on, “You tell ‘em! That’s my wife!”

    Abraham walked to Sam and told him, “Hey, man, I recognize you!” “You do?” Sam asked. “Yeah, man! I’m from the Posi-Verse too! I wouldn’t have joined the Zuper Team if it weren’t for you defeating me.” Abraham explained. Sam responded, “When did I defeat you? From what I can tell, this is the first time we met.” “Hey, what did I tell you about talking about your past?! You call yourself a man?!” Flashy shouted at Abraham from across the room. “You have pink fur, man.” Abraham reminded him. “Yeah, a manly pink, because I’m a man!” Flashy shouted. “I’m pretty sure you’re a cat!” Georgie also reminded him. “It doesn’t get boring around here, does it?” Curt asked Zane. “No it doesn’t.” Zane replied. “So, what was the reason you brought them here?” Sama asked Zoey. Zoey responded, “I got to fight Lirva with their Zuper Team recently, and saw how inspired they are. We haven’t gotten to fight together like that since...” Georgie attempted to finish her thought, stating, “The Shadow Princess? No, that was just you, Abraham, and Sama. Donna? ...No, wait, that was just you. Are you telling me that we’ve never teamed up to actually fight anything?!” “That’s exactly what I’m saying.” Zoey told him. “C’mon, I’m plenty strong!” Flashy told her, with Sama adding, “Plus, I can turn Super Momu!” “You mean Super Momu 2, right?” Sam asked. “What’s Super Momu 2?” Sama asked back. “I can definitely see why you brought us here.” Aigroeg told Zoey with a dumbfounded expression. “The only reason we even won against the Shadow Princess was because me and Abraham fused. He’s apparently stronger than Sama is for some reason.” Zoey stated. “I’m not weak! I’m not...!” Sama cried. “Well, it seems that your team is weaker because all of you besides Zoey haven’t been in as many serious battles as our Zuper Team has.” Sam commented. “Has the Nega-Verse and Dark Omega never attacked here?” Zane asked. “No, just the Nutnutians, and Henry after he left the Georgian Force.” Zoey answered.

    Meanwhile, Enaz was in the Posi-Verse with a girl next to him. The girl had short wild orange hair, orange eyes, and the same outfit as Enaz, minus the crown. The two flew to Earth and flew towards the Zuper Team camp. “According to my calculations, Zane should be around here!” Enaz stated before landing. He looked in Zane’s tent, and exclaimed, “Empty!” before going to Sam’s tent and seeing Sparkle. “Hey, you! Where’s Zane and Sam?!” Enaz demanded. The other Zuper Team members came out to see who it was. Georgia then created a green aura in her hand and created a G Crystal. “What are you doing here, Enaz?!” she asked. “I’m looking for Zane and Sam!” Enaz answered. “They’re not here!” Georgia told him. “Yeah, get outta here before I use my Rock Move!” Pink shouted. “Enaz, have you considered that they may be in the Crossgen-Verse?” the girl with Enaz asked. “Why would they be in the Crossgen-Verse?! They live here in the Posi-Verse!” Enaz told her. “Well, I thought that since Zoey comes to the Posi-Verse sometimes, that maybe Zane visiting the Crossgen-Verse might not be out of the question. Also, wouldn’t it explain why so many Zuper Team members are gone? According to the numbers you gave me, there should be way more here than there are.” the girl suggested. “Who is that girl?” Cheyanne asked. “That’s my new girlfriend that I made using my own DNA! Don’t ask how I got her to grow this quickly. I may or may not have used Rebma’s body to do that.” Enaz told them. “That sounds kind of sick...” Topaz stated. “I am created using the DNA of Enaz and using Rebma as a base so I would appear to be the same age as Enaz. Every aspect of Rebma’s personality and memories was erased, though as a side effect of using Rebma’s body, I unfortunately have some of her DNA in me as well. I also have aura that is a mix between Enaz’s and Rebma’s.” the girl explained. “If she’s made by mixing your DNA with someone else’s DNA, wouldn’t that make her your daughter?” Avril asked Enaz. “No!” Enaz shouted, to which the girl explained, “Actually, what she says would be technically correct, that being the best kind of correct.” “But you’re my girlfriend!” Enaz complained. “Since I am your daughter, Yeoz Rehguab, I cannot be your girlfriend. I am sorry. Also, the entirety of my personality is in a robotic chip you put in this brain to override Rebma’s brain, meaning since I am the chip, and not the brain, I am an artificial intelligence, therefore not a human.” the girl told him. “Stop telling them all your secrets, you fool!” Enaz shouted at Yeoz. “I am sorry. I will not tell them any more information, Enaz.” she responded. The two then flew away. “That was unnerving. To be an human girl whose body is held hostage by a robot brain. I can’t imagine how agonizing this must be for Rebma.” Sparkle stated.

Part 2: Rebirth of Two Girls

    As Zane’s group of the Zuper Team and Zoey’s Zuper Team was training together, some hours passed. Enaz and Yeoz had crossed into the Crossgen-Verse and were now approaching the Earth of that universe and flew down, heading to where the Zuper Team Camp would have been if it were the Posi-Verse’s Earth, but there was nothing there. “What?! Where’s the camp?!” Enaz screamed. “Enaz, you are being too loud. The animals will get scared.” Yeoz scolded. “Why can’t you be more human, Yeoz?” Enaz asked. “I am sorry that I cannot be like Cha. I am just an artificial intelligence.” Yeoz responded. “All this just so Loki’s cure won’t work on her. This is so frustrating!” Enaz shouted before flying away. “Wait for me, Enaz!” Yeoz told him. The two flew to Frederica, and they saw Zuper Team Tower and flew towards it. “Calculating. Detected in the nearby area are Zane, Sam, Aigroeg, Zoey, Sama, Flashy, Curt, Mepe, Star, Madason, Emma, Zach, Georgie, and five others that have no data.” Yeoz stated. “Aw sweet, I hit the jackpot!” Enaz shouted. “Enaz, we are greatly outnumbered. There are at least two that can turn Super Illisian, and at least one that can turn Super Momu 2. Aigroeg also cannot be underestimated.” Yeoz reminded him. “Then you go in and assess the situation!” Enaz ordered. “Yes, your majesty.” Yeoz replied before flying down and entering through the door. The Zuper Teams looked at her, and she looked at them. “Who is she?” Zoey asked. “My name is Yeoz. I am an artificial intelligence controlling a human body. I come from Bloodsrick on Htrae in the Nega-Verse.” Yeoz answered. “Why does she look a bit like Rebma?” Aigroeg asked.

    “The reason I look like Rebma is because I was created by mixing some of Enaz’s DNA and aura into Rebma’s body and aura. He created the chip that contains me and inserted it into Rebma’s brain, allowing me to control the body and making it so Rebma cannot.” Yeoz explained. “Oh no, Rebma...!” Aigroeg cried before grabbing onto Zane’s arm. Yeoz looked around and saw Georgie. Her face then began blushing as she asked, “Why is this body’s heart racing? Why does my face feel hot? This does not make sense, I am not a real human. Is Rebma doing this?” Yeoz began walking towards Georgie, as Zane shouted, “Are you here to fight us?!” “I am not here to fight you.” Yeoz responded before reaching Georgie. “Now my heart is racing faster. Do you know why this is, Georgie?” she asked him. “I tend to have that effect on some girls.” Georgie responded. “He’s really cute, there’s really someone like this in the Crossgen-Verse?! That’s what I’m hearing coming from her thoughts. Rebma is definitely still alive in there.” Aigroeg told Zane. “How can you tell that?” Sam asked her. “Rebma can use telepathy with me, which she taught me to do so we can say things to each other without Enaz and Mas knowing.” Aigroeg explained to him. “If Aigroeg can hear all that, I’m sure you can, man.” Abraham told Yeoz, which she responded, “I cannot. I am just an artificial intelligence. I cannot use telepathy.” “I have an idea of how to free Rebma, Aigroeg! Split Beam!” Zane shouted, firing a red beam at Yeoz. Indeed, a split did happen, and what resulted was a girl with Yeoz’s appearance, but it looked even closer to Enaz’s than it did before, as well as a girl with white hair, yellow eyes, a yellow shirt, gray pants, and white shoes. “Huh? I’m free?” Rebma asked, with Zoey asking, “Why didn’t Yeoz die?” “I feel... less like a machine. I feel like I can think more freely... Did I just become an organic life form?” Yeoz asked herself. She then created an orange aura around her hand, similar to Enaz’s and Donnie’s aura. “This is Zapin’s aura. That cannot be. My data told me that Zapin only has three spiritual descendants.” Yeoz concluded. Enaz then rushed in, shouting, “Yeoz! Please be alright, it says your chip was... destroyed?” before staring at Yeoz.

    “If my chip was destroyed, how do I still exist?” Yeoz asked. “Let me think. I made you with the chip, my DNA, Rebma’s body, and... my aura! Of course, I accidentally created you a soul! That’s why you survived even though your chip was destroyed!” Enaz yelled, as the realization hit him. “I don’t understand! This must be an error!” Yeoz shouted before her aura blazed orange. She then flew through the roof, with Enaz shouting, “Hey, where are you going?!” “Hey, I paid for that roof, you jerks! Come back here!” Georgie shouted at the two. As he was shouting, Sam told the others, “I think I get it. The reason why both Yeoz and Rebma survived the Split Beam was because the beam treated the chip and Yeoz’s aura as separate beings, and the chip had the weakest will, as it didn’t have any!” “I’m not on Htrae. Enaz and Mas aren’t here. Finally...! Aigroeg, I missed you so much!” Rebma cried. “I missed you too Rebma!” Aigroeg responded as she gave her friend a big hug.

    “Why is this happening?! Am I really a human now?!” Yeoz asked herself as she flew aimlessly. Enaz shouted to her, as he continued to give chase, “Yeoz, come back to me! I created you!” “Enaz, what am I supposed to do? I don’t have the same data to tell me what to do, now that I have this body.” Yeoz asked him. “Do you have data on Sam?” Enaz asked her. “I do not.” Yeoz answered. This continued, with Enaz next asking, “Zane?” “I do not.” Yeoz replied. “Zoey? Sama? Aigroeg?” Enaz asked her desperately. “It seems like I remember the names of who you mention, but I do not have the detailed data that you gave to me. I am sorry, your majesty.” Yeoz told him. “Gah, you’re a piece of junk, a failure! I should just toss you in the scrap bin!” Enaz screamed at her, which caused tears to come to her eyes. “Why do my eyes feel wet? Are these tears?” Yeoz asked herself, before flying away, with Enaz shouting, “Good! Run away! No one needs you anyways!” After she had vanished from Enaz’s sight, he thought to himself, “Wait a moment, if I didn’t know better, I would say that she transformed into a Super Illisian. Is that even possible?”, while Yeoz thought to herself, “If what I remember is correct, Aigroeg is the object of my father’s attraction. Maybe if I capture her, he’ll accept me again. How am I going to do that though? Aigroeg by herself is stronger than I am. Why do I feel this tightness in my chest though?”

    “I thought Enaz was my friend, but yet, he did that to me. He threw me away like he did with Lirva and Zapot! What do I do now?!” Rebma cried to Aigroeg. “It sounds like Enaz didn’t deserve you as a friend anyways!” Zane told Rebma, with Aigroeg adding, “If you have nowhere to go, you should join us.” “Really? But I used to work for Enaz, is that really okay?” Rebma asked in response, to which Sam asked her, “Have you heard the story of when Georgia joined us?” “Georgia wasn’t always with you?” Remba asked. Sam explained to her, “It was only a few years ago that she joined us. Before then, she worked for her father, Dark Omega and the Georgian Force. She was forced to end many innocent lives while working under him, until one day, she refused, as her father asked her to kill her own friends. Because of this, Dark Omega tried to kill her as well, but Zane and Amber saved her just in time, and after that, I had her stay with us. She’s almost like a daughter to me now, in the same sense that Zane is like a son to me.” “I didn’t know all that had happened to her. I thought she was just a normal girl.” Rebma responded. To this, Georgie exclaimed, “My girl self really went through all that?!” “So, how about it?” Sam asked Rebma, who replied, “I’ll do it!” With this, the Posi-Verse’s Zuper Team had just gained a new member.

Part 3: Yeoz's Disguise Plan

    “If I’m weaker than Aigroeg, I’ll have to use my brain, which is more limited now than it was before. I think the best plan would be to lure her out. I remember that my father told me that she liked Zane, so perhaps if I disguise myself, that might work!” Yeoz thought to herself. She then flew further away from Frederica, opting to go to another state entirely, as she went to Virginio, the Virginia of the Crossgen-Verse, landing in a city named Charlesville. She walked into a clothing store located there, looking for an outfit similar to Zane’s. She searched the store up and down, before asking herself, “Why is there no outfit like Zane’s here?” Someone who worked in the store saw this and asked, “Do you need any help, ma’am?” “I do. Do you happen to have an outfit that looks like the one Zoey of the Zuper Team wears?” Yeoz asked her. “You mean the Zoey? Are you sure you’re in the right state? I do think I have a couple outfits like that in the back. I made it for some girl that wanted to cosplay as her for some reason, but I made extras. Come with me.” The worker then led Yeoz to the counter and gave her the outfit, which she bought with some of the pocket money that Enaz had given her. Afterwards, she went to another store to buy brown hair dye and make up to make her skin look less like she’s from Htrae, and she bought contacts as well to compliment this disguise. After she left that store, she returned to her base form, dyed and cut her hair, changed, and put on make up. She did this with such precision that if one didn’t know better, they would think they were looking at the actual Zane. She then practiced doing his voice while still in Charlesville in order to avoid detection by either of the Zuper Teams or Enaz.

    Little did Yeoz know, however, Enaz had already left the Crossgen-Verse’s Earth. “This whole plan with Yeoz blew up in my face, but I have another plan up my sleeve! If my information is correct, this universe should have it’s own Nutnutnutnut!” he told himself as he flew towards the center of the Crossgen-Verse. Indeed, he did find a Nutnutnutnut that looked exactly like the one in the Posi-Verse, except all the Nutnutians were the opposite gender. “Halt! Who comes there?!” a nut asked him. “I am Enaz Rehguab of the Nega-Verse, king of the Rehguab Kingdom of Htrae!” The gates then opened, and an Earthling woman with orange hair, orange eyes, a black shirt, red pants, and black shoes walked out. “The Nega-Verse, you say?! The Emperor is expecting you! Come on in!” the girl greeted Enaz. “You must be Donna!” Enaz replied, to which the woman asked, “How did you know that?” as she was in complete bewilderment. Enaz ignored Zoey’s sister, however, and walked directly to the throne room, where he saw someone who looked a lot like the Nutnutnutnut he knew, but with a more masculine appearance. “So you’re that aura I was sensing! I’m Emperor Nutnutnutnut! I presume you’re a spiritual descendant of Zapin like Donna is?” “I am, but more importantly, the Posi-Verse’s Zuper Team is on Earth!” Enaz told him. The emperor responded to this, telling him, “You appear to be a Super Illisian! Are these enemies so strong that even you are unable to handle them?! That is dangerous indeed!” Donna then walked into the room and made a suggestion to the emperor, “Your majesty, both me and Enaz have Zapin’s aura! Maybe we should fuse!” “That would be an excellent idea, but Zane and Zoey both know Split Beam! It would break us apart and kill one of us if it hit!” Enaz told her. “There’s an ability like that?! That’s crazy!” Donna exclaimed. In the end, nothing came out of Enaz’s trip, with him eventually leaving Nutnutnutnut as he shouted, “How do I defeat the Zuper Team?!”, with the emperor screaming back, “That’s what I want to know!”

    “Starlight Orb!” Rebma shouted as she trained with Matt, who was trying to teach her how to use Shadow Orb, but the ability took on different characteristics due to the difference in their aura. “That makes sense, she is supposed to be an opposite of Amber!” Sam told Zane. “Come on, when can I fight something?!” Flashy complained. There was then a voice that played over the speaker as someone rang the doorbell to Zuper Team Tower. “Zuper Team Tower has a visitor!” it told them. “Have them speak their purpose of coming here!” Sama shouted back at it. They could then hear a voice that sounded like Georgia’s that was shouting, “Help me! Nutnutnutnut captured me while you were away, and she told me that if Zane doesn’t come here by himself, she’ll have Donnie kill me!” Little did the Zuper Team know, this voice was actually Yeoz. “Don’t worry, Georgia, I’ll save you!” Zane shouted before turning Super Illisian and flying out of the window, away from Zoey’s Earth, not noticing Yeoz standing just outside of the tower. On the ground, Yeoz was thinking to herself, “That was more successful than I could have predicted! Now, I just have to lure out Aigroeg!” She then spoke on the speaker again, this time with Zane’s voice, telling the teams, “Georgia just told me that Aigroeg needs to come as well, or she’ll kill her AND Pink!” Immediately after hearing this, Aigroeg rushed out of the Zuper Team Tower and began clinging to Yeoz’s arm, who then flew away with her. As they flew through space, Aigroeg stated, “It’s just me and you! It’s almost like a date!”, to which Yeoz, pretending to be Zane, responded, “Yeah, I guess it is!” Eventually, the two unknowingly flew past Enaz, who thought, “Well, if Zane and Aigroeg are gone, that will make it easier to take their team on!” before he thought about it more, and asked himself, “Something seemed kind of off about that though, why wasn’t he in Super Illisian form if he was in such a hurry?”

    A few hours afterwards, back on the Posi-Verse’s Earth, Georgia got bored and decided to fly around Earth for fun, when she noticed Yeoz and Aigroeg flying, and the disguise had fooled her. “Hey, it’s Zane!” she shouted, as she flew towards them. “Hi! What are you two doing back so soon? Are the others still in the Crossgen-Verse?” Georgia asked the two, to which Aigroeg asked back, “Wait, didn’t you get captured by Nutnutnutnut?” as Yeoz began to get nervous. Georgia took notice of this and began questioning Yeoz, starting with, “Hey Zane, what’s wrong? You’re shaking like a leaf!” “I’m fine, Georgia. I’m just a bit cold, that’s all.” she lied, to which Aigroeg made the observation, “Shouldn’t your oxygen shield be keeping you warm?” Yeoz then thought to herself, “What is this feeling? I feel like I want to run or hide. Is this fear?” She then created a crystal shield around herself, which was noticeably red, in clear contrast with Zane’s. Georgia immediately got suspicious, shouting “Grass Crystal!” as she fired a crystal at Yeoz’s barrier, shattering it. “Why? My disguise was perfect, wasn’t it?” Yeoz cried. “That sounds like a girl’s voice, and that was Zapin’s aura.” Aigroeg stated as she flew away from Yeoz’s side. “And she’s very clearly not Linda. Who are you?” Georgia asked. Yeoz began getting nervous, before turning Super Illisian, which made her hair turn orange again, and screaming at the top of her lungs, “Just someone who should have never been born! Blood Z Crystal!” as she fired an asteroid size Blood Z Crystal at Georgia, who had no chance of defending against it. At that moment, however, a golden light flew down and created a barrier around Georgia and Aigroeg, which deflected Yeoz’s attack, creating a massive explosion that immediately knocked out Yeoz, reverting her to her regular form, which still had dyed brown hair and looked like Zane. Little did Yeoz know that it was Sam who created the barriers.

    “Disguising yourself as Zane to trick her girlfriend, that’s pretty low, even for you, Enaz!” Sam told Yeoz, who he thought was Enaz due to the appearance that she took. “Since when did Enaz become a girl?” Georgia asked Sam, who replied, “Did you just say that was a girl?! So, it must’ve been Yeoz then!” “Was she trying to kidnap me to take me to Enaz?” Aigroeg asked, with Sam answering, “Probably. I don’t understand how he thought it would work though, her aura is nothing like Zane’s!” As they were speaking, Yeoz began to slowly regain consciousness, and, thinking that she was dreaming, she muttered, with her eyes still closed, “I’m sorry, father... I really must be scrap just like you said...” Sam took notice of this, and responded, “You’re scrap?” “I was just hoping, that if I brought Aigroeg to you... You would accept me as your daughter again...” Yeoz continued, to which Sam responded, “If your father got Aigroeg by his side, who’s to say he would actually pay attention to you? Who’s to say he wouldn’t discard or abandon you, like so many of the others around him?” “What choice do I have? I’m just a creation of his. I’m a tool.” Yeoz cried, to which Sam replied, “That may have been true when you were just a chip in Rebma’s head, but now you have your own human body, and your own human brain, and a soul made from the same stuff as the noble Zapin, the Fire God. You’re not a tool anymore, Yeoz, you’re you!” “Who am I speaking to?” Yeoz asked, as she began to open her eyes, and she saw Sam before her in his Super Momu 2 form. “You don’t have to be a tool to Enaz and Mas if you don’t want to. I’m willing to look aside from this incident, and I know there is someone like you on Earth, another girl who is a spiritual descendant of Zapin!” Sam explained to her. “There is? Is it the girl that Enaz says is her sister?” Yeoz asked, to which Sam responded, “Maybe! Follow me!” before grabbing her, flying towards Frederick.

    While Sam, Georgia, and Aigroeg had just finished dealing with the fake Zane, the real Zane reached his universe’s Nutnutnutnut, which had been reconstructed, and he busted down the door of the Nutnutian Castle, as a nut complained, “We’ve got to start using stronger materials for the castle.” He flew right to Nutnutnutnut’s throne room and demanded, “Where’s Georgia?!” “I have no idea, she’s not here!” Nutnutnutnut shouted back, to which Zane responded, “She’s not?” The two kept shouting at each other until Georgia herself flew into the castle. “Zane, the me you heard was a fake! Yeoz said that to lure you away so she could kidnap Aigroeg!” Georgia explained. “Well, tell Enaz he owes me a new door!” Nutnutnutnut screamed. Zane and Georgia then flew away, with Zane firing a massive Z Crystal at the castle as he left. “Did you need to do that?” Georgia asked him, to which he responded, “It’ll keep her busy for a while!” as they flew back towards Earth.

    Meanwhile, at the Posi-Verse’s Earth, Star, Madason, Emma, and Zach had flown back to the Zuper Team Camp, with Rebma now being in their ranks. Zoey, Sama, Georgie, and Abraham of the Crossgen-Verse’s Zuper Team was with them, with Flashy being left behind to be leader until Zoey, Sama, and Georgie’s return. Sparkle then walked towards them, asking, “I see the rest of you are back, but where Sam, Zane, and Aigroeg? Also, have any of you seen Georgia?” “We came back early because we couldn’t find them anywhere!” Star explained. “Well, as far as Sam goes, I’m pretty sure I can sense his aura right here on Earth, man.” Abraham told them. “I recognize Zoey, Sama, and Georgie, but who are these other two?” Sparkle asked them. Abraham replied, “I’m Abraham from the Zuper Team in the Crossgen-Verse.” with Madason adding, “The other girl is Rebma! Uncle Zane saved her from Yeoz with a Split Beam, and she became a good guy!” “She’s a member of your Zuper Team.” Zoey further clarified to Sparkle. “So she’s another girl from the Nega-Verse who turned against Enaz? We might get along then.” Sparkle told the others.

    Sam, carrying Yeoz in his paws, arrived in Frederick at the former home of the Zuper Team in order to meet with the team of Zane’s Mom, so he knocked, saying, “Hello, this is Sam!” Immediately, the door opened, with Mom having been the one to open the door, as she greeted, “Sam, welcome back, and Zane’s with you too?! Come on in!” The two walked in, and saw that Amber, Shelby, Linda, Olivia, and Oliver were there, as well as Mark. “Hi Zane, welcome back!” Shelby told Yeoz. Linda then walked towards her, cheerfully saying, “Hi Yeoz! It’s nice to finally meet you!” with Shelby muttering, “That’s not Zane?” Amber asked Shelby in a deadpan tone, “You couldn’t tell those were girl clothes?” “How did you immediately know who I was?” Yeoz asked Linda, who explained, “Well, we’re both spiritual descendants of Zapin, so that makes us spiritually sisters! In that same way, I’m also sisters with Enaz, Donnie, and Donna. I don’t think those three like me very much though. Regardless, Zapin told me everything about you!” “We’re sisters?” Yeoz asked her. Linda replied, “Of course we are! Now, let’s get you out of that outfit! You’re Zapin’s spiritual descendant, not Zezapion’s, you goofball!” Linda then went with Yeoz to the bathroom, washing off Yeoz’s makeup, as well as her hair dye, which was temporary. Yeoz then took out her contacts. With this, Yeoz once again had orange hair, orange eyes, and skin that looked like Enaz’s. Her hair, however, was shorter than it was before due to her having cut some off. Yeoz then put on the same type of red shirt and brown pants that Linda had on, keeping the brown shoes that were part of her past disguise. Yeoz was once again recognizable as herself. “What should we do with the old outfit?” Yeoz asked Linda, who responded, “It’s a cosplay outfit, right? I think there’s a guy that works at a clothes store in Charlottesville, Virginia that’s looking for one of these! A customer asked for an outfit like Zane’s, but he has no idea how to design an outfit like that!” “Is Charlottesville this universe’s equivalent of Charlesville?” Yeoz asked, wondering if Linda was referring to the Posi-Verse counterpart of the same person she bought the outfit from. “That’s a good question! Maybe?” Linda laughed.

Part 4: The Fabulous Senalie Sisters

    In the coming days, Zane, Aigroeg, and Georgia would return to Earth, while Enaz was still having a meltdown over his disastrous failure with Yeoz having caused the Zuper Team to gain not one, but two new allies. While Enaz was freaking out, however, Mas was in the castle’s lab, where he announced to his audience of nobody, “My work on these three is finally complete!” before opening three tubes, revealing the appearance of three girls. One had neatly cut, long pink hair, and wore a pink dress that had a symbol of a pink flower around the left side of her chest, another had light blue hair that almost resembled that of Zezapion’s, which was shorter than the other girl, and she had a light blue dress that had a symbol of a blue cloud in the same place that the pink haired girl had her flower. Lastly, there was one with wild blonde hair and a yellow dress, with this girl’s symbol being of a yellow leaf. All three girls has white shoes. “Now, awaken, the three of you!” Mas shouted as he pressed a button. He thought to himself, “This better work, because there’s no off button, as that would be too easy for our enemies to take advantage of!” The eyes of the three girls then opened, the pink haired girl having red eyes, the blue haired girl having blue eyes, and the blonde haired girl having hazel eyes. “Now, who are you three?” Mas asked them, expecting an answer that would please him. The pink haired girl was the first to respond, announcing, “I am Flora!”, with the blue haired girl continuing, “I am Azure!” and the blonde haired girl finishing, “And I am Bay!” The three ended by announced in unison, “We are the Fabulous Senalie Sisters!” After hearing this, Mas told them, “Bravo, bravo, you sound just as corny as I had hoped! Now, you three will go to Earth in the Posi-Verse, where you will learn the human’s ways and help them when they’re in danger! Once you succeed at those two things, destroy the Zuper Team! If you fail, I’ll smash all of you to scrap!” “We will do so right away, dad!” Flora replied back, with Azure adding, “Thank you for creating us!” and Bay finishing with, “We’ll be even better than the Zuper Team!” before the three flew away. “Yes, excellent! Now that weakling Enaz won’t have to do anything!” Mas cheered to himself, before whispering, “And don’t make me activate the Flaming Tac Brothers!”

    A few days after their activation, Flora, Azure, and Bay had each arrived on Earth, landing well away from where the Zuper Team was, choosing to settle in California. In time, they crushed most crime in the state, as no one could hold a candle to their aura abilities. This would, in no time at all, give the girls a level of fame that would reach even Hollywood, who planned to make a movie about the three. “Fabulous Senalie Sisters? Senalie, like Senalie Island?” Avril asked herself, as she saw the posters. Avril then heard from the sky, “We don’t know what Senalie means! There’s an island with the name Senalie?” She looked up and saw Flora looking at her, with Avril flying up to meet her. “Wait, you can fly too?! That’s awesome!” Flora cheered. “You must be Flora! Senalie Island is an island that only aura users can see, the three of you would have no problem finding it.” Avril explained to her, with Flora responding, “That sounds so cool! I’ll tell my sisters about it!” “That sounds great! Maybe you three and the Zuper Team should fight crime together, what do you think?” Avril asked her, to which Flora replied, now sounding less cheerful, “The Zuper Team?” “Uh, did I say something wrong?” Avril asked, with Flora answering, with a sinister laugh, “Oh, nothing at all! You being here just made my job a lot easier!” “Wait, huh?!” Avril exclaimed as Flora flew at her with high speeds. “Song Beam!” Avril screamed as she fired her beam of music at the girl, but Flora neutralized her attack by punching it, with her fist glowing in a pink aura. “Wait, no, I’m a good guy! Stop!” Avril cried as Flora went for a knockout blow, but when she tried, a familiar light blue wall of crystals blocked her attack, with Zane holding up the wall, which eventually shattered from Flora’s attacks. “Let’s go, Avril! She’ll be too strong for us if the other two arrive!” Zane told Avril, before grabbing her and flying away at high speeds. Flora, who was left in the dust, thought aloud to herself, “That must have been Zane! I never would’ve guessed that he would have allies so close to us! We’ll have to be more careful to not blow our cover so soon!” She then flew away to find her sisters.

    As Zane and Avril were flying back to the camp, Madason and Emma were in their tents, with Madason playing a video game on a handheld console to kill time. The members of the Crossgen-Verse’s Zuper Team had already left, having went back to their universe. After a few minutes passed, someone had walked to their tent, and told them, “Zane wants to see the two of you.” It was Sam. “Oh, that’s exciting! Let’s go, Emma!” Madason cheered, as the two gleefully left their tent to see Zane. When the two got to where Zane was, Cheyanne and Topaz were also there. “Hi uncle Zane!” Madason greeted him. Despite Madason’s gleeful attitude, something about Zane’s mood wasn’t the same as it usually was, and this darkened the mood. He then started, “To you four, thank you for all you’ve done. With Madason, Emma, and Topaz, we were able to defeat the Shadow King, and it was thanks to Madason that we defeated Lirva! ...That is why it hurts to say this.” before there was a brief silence, and him quietly finishing with, “Get out.” “What did he say? I didn’t quite make that last part out.” Cheyanne asked, as while she had heard what he said perfectly clear, she wanted to make sure her ears weren’t playing tricks on her. Zane then created a massive Z Crystal in his hand, and screamed, “Get out! All four of you are kicked out of the Zuper Team!” “After talking about how I saved your butt, this is how you thank me?! I don’t think so! M Crystal!” Madason shouted as she fired her attack at Zane’s Z Crystal. Her attack hit the Z Crystal and exploded, but once the dust settled, the four could see that Zane’s crystal was undamaged. “I really don’t want to believe this, but I think he’s serious.” Topaz told the others, as Madason screamed, “Fine, if that’s how you’re gonna be, I quit!” before running away in tears, with the other three following her. Hearing this, Sam walked towards Zane and asked him, “Your niece didn’t take that very well at all. Why are you kicking members out of the Zuper Team anyways?” “Samithia told me that kicking them out would save the world.” Zane told him, while at the verge of tears. “It didn’t seem like you wanted to do this at all. I hope my great-grandmother knows what she’s doing.” Sam told him, before attempting to comfort him. The news would be broken to the rest of the team on the following day.

    Just after being kicked out of the Zuper Team, Madason, Topaz, Cheyanne, and Emma were wandering around in the forest. “So, what do we do now?” Topaz asked the other three, with Cheyanne suggesting, “We could train up at Mike’s dojo, and become so strong that he’ll have to let us back in!” “I don’t think that would work. Uncle Zane is really strong.” Madason responded. “I really wish I could see my uncle Mark and tell him that Zane’s a big fat meanie!” Emma cried. Hearing this, Madason decided, “That’s it! We’ll go see uncle Mark and Grandma!” “Really? Yay!” Emma replied, with the two flying up. “We may as well follow them. It’s not like we have much to lose.” Cheyanne told Topaz before she flew away with Topaz flying behind her, as she shouted, “Hey, wait for me! I’m here too!”

    Meanwhile, Flora had landed and entered a shack somewhere in northern California’s countryside where she and her sisters lived. As she entered, Flora joyfully announced to her sisters, “I met Avril and Zane today!” with Bay asking, “Oh, did you kick their butts?” “No, they got away.” Flora answered with a frown. Bay then grabbed Flora, shaking her as she yelled, “You let them get away?! You fool! Now they’ll tell the Zuper Team all about us, and then they’ll tell Samithia, and soon, everyone will know that we’re from the Nega-Verse!” “I don’t like this...” Azure muttered to herself, as Flora shouted back at Bay, “I couldn’t help it! Besides, who’s the leader here?! That’s right, it’s me, not you!” This fighting had brought Azure to the verge of tears, and as her sister were fighting, she sneaked out of the still open front door, and whispered, “I have to get out of here! These two have lost it!” before flying away. After the arguing between Bay and Flora settled down, Bay asked the girl she had just argued with, “Say, where did Azure go?” “Who cares? She has no spine, she doesn’t like to get dirty! She’s a complete dead weight, a waste of the materials our father built her out of!” Flora told her before laughing. “Yeah, I guess you’re right!” Bay responded, with a less confident laughter, as even she was unnerved by some of what Flora had to say.

Part 5: Madason's New Team

    Not long after flying away from the forest, Madason’s group reached Frederick and landed at the door of the house where the Zuper Team used to live. Madason went to knock, but no one answered. “Hello? Anyone?” she asked. Cheyanne then took a look and saw that there was a piece of paper taped to the door, which she read aloud. “Dear Madason, Emma, and the others, we have went to a city that’s a good ways away from here! Use your aura to find us! We hope to see you soon! Signed, Mark.” “Do you know how to sense aura?” Emma asked, to which, Madason closed her eyes, trying to sense out each individual aura. She then opened her eyes again and announced, “It’s this way!” before flying west, with the others following. Soon, they were well outside of the Earth territories belonging to the Momuian Empire, and in the land that still belonged to the US. Madason then began to descend around Beak City, Kansas, the city where Fluorine lived. When the four landed, they saw that Mark was there, along with Zane’s Mom, and most of the members of her team, with Shelby, Amber, Linda, and Yeoz being there, but notably excluding Oliver and Olivia. There was also a girl who didn’t seem to belong, being Leila, who decided to remain in the air rather than landing. “Alright, everyone’s here!” Mark started before announcing, “We should have, from Mom’s team, Shelby, Amber, Linda, Yeoz, and Mom herself. Yeoz is probably the only one that some of you might not know. She’s from the Nega-Verse, but she turned on Enaz and joined us! Just like Linda, she’s a spiritual descendant of Zapin! Also here, from the Zuper Team, should be Madason, Emma, Topaz, and Cheyanne! Lastly, there is myself and Leila, who are part of neither! That makes eleven of us!”

    “So, we’re here today because I’m told that we should form a team that functions similarly to how Sam’s Team did! That team was similar to the Zuper Team, except that it only had one leader, and it had a cook. That was usually me! It also had Avril as a healer, but that was just about as good as not having a healer at all, as usually Sparkle had to do the healing.” Mark continued, with Mom asking, “Who should be leader? Will that be me or you?” “Actually, I was thinking Madason!” he answered, to which Mom exclaimed, “But she’s only five!” “Yeah, but she beat Lirva! She’s got the experience and willpower that we’re looking for!” Mark explained. “That... actually makes a lot of sense, somehow.” Amber stated. “Well Madason, what do you say?” Mark asked her niece, who answered, “Sure!” “Well, since you’re the leader, that means you have to decide who your deputy is, as well who the cook and healer will be!” Mark told her, with Madason immediately stating, “Grandma will cook, since she makes good food, while Shelby will heal, since she’s good at that! Amber will be deputy, because she’s like me!” “I’m like ...her? How?” Amber asked herself. “Well, now that you’ve decided that, now your team needs a name!” Mark told her. “How about the the MadAhwee! Team?” Madason suggested. “That...” Amber began, “sounds...” Mom continued, with Mark ending with, “terrible.” with all three very clearly cringing from the suggestion. To this, Madason answered, “Then... How about the Mada Team?” “That’s much better! I like it!” Mark told her, to which Madason declared, “That’s what we’ll be then! Mada Team, more super than Zuper!”

    After Madason declared this, someone flew down and asked, “Can I join?” It was Azure. “Who are you?” Madason asked her. “I’m Azure. I used to be part of a team with my sisters, but then they got into a scary fight with each other, so I flew away and left.” she explained. “What can you do, besides flying and the bare basics, that is?” Amber asked her. “Well, I can use aura to make my punches and kicks stronger, and I can use my Wave Cannon!” she told her. Hearing this, Yeoz asked herself, “Why does that sound familiar?” while Madason responded, “You can join! I’ll even have Mark train you!” “I’m already Emma’s mentor!” Mark complained, to which Amber told him, “You can train two girls then.” with Mark replying, “You too?” Mom then asked the team, “Where should we have our base of operations?” “How about Annapolis? It doesn’t seem like very many people want to live there anymore, so they might not expect us to be there.” Leila suggested. Madason heard this, and declared, “Leila, you’re a genius! Let’s go!” before flying off, as Mark shouted, “Wait for us!” as he and the others followed. Cheyanne stated, “You’ve always got to stay on your toes with that one!” With this, the Mada Team was born, as its twelve members flew off towards Annapolis.

    The next day, the Mada Team was inside of an abandoned tower that they chose to make into their base, as Madason and Leila were having a conversation, with Leila talking about her days in Loki’s Team. As they were talking, however, Linda ran to Madason and shouted, “There’s a robbery going at Samuel Bank in Pittsburgh! The robbers appear to be from Momu!” Hearing this, Madason used her telepathy to communicate with Mark, telling him the details, while also telling him, “Bring Emma and Cheyanne!” Mark, Emma, and Cheyanne then flew out of Mada Team Tower, and flew off towards Pittsburgh, which they very quickly reached. They looked around for Samuel Bank, until Mark saw a commotion, and told the others, “That must be it!” When the three flew down, they saw a group of three cats, with two being smaller, one having dark blue fur and orange eyes, and the other having orange fur and violet eyes, while the bigger cat had gray fur, yellow eyes, and wore a monocle over one of his eyes. “Hey, stop it! That’s not cool!” Mark told them. The gray cat responded to him, “And just who are you to stop us, the Crumpet Robbers? I’m British Shorthair, by the way!” with the blue cat adding, “By the way, we don’t steal crumpets, we steal cold hard cash!” The three Mada Team members introduced themselves, with Mark beginning, “We’re the,” “Mada Team,” Emma continuing, with Cheyanne concluding with, “And you’re going down!” The orange cat then commented, “That intro of theirs was really lame.” “It was Madason’s idea.” Cheyanne thought to herself. Hearing this, British Shorthair began, “Look, these Earthlings think they can stop me! Ohohohohoho! That’s cu-!” before being cut off by Cheyanne giving him a karate chop to the head. Emma then took out the orange one with a kick as she yelled “Emma Kick!”, while Mark froze the blue one with an ice laser. After defeating the robbers, the three flew away, with the police arresting the cats immediately after, sending them to a prison on Momu.

    After an eventful day with the Mada Team stopping a bank robbery, the next day did not disappoint either, as when Madason was playing a video game, Mark walked in and shouted, “Madason! There’s a giant robot attacking Hagerstown, and it has a Nutnutian emblem!” Madason put the game down, realizing the severity of what she just heard, and she told Mark, “The game can wait! I’m bringing Azure and Linda to save Hagerstown with me!” She then gathered the two in question and flew to Hagerstown. There, they saw what appeared to be a giant tin can with arms and legs attacking the city, and when they flew closer towards it, they could see that Donnie was the one in control of the machine. “Stop right there, you giant tin can!” Madason demanded. “You three think you can stop my giant tin can?! No, this giant tin can will destroy you, and make this town look like a flattened can!” Donnie responded. Madason then fired an M Crystal at the robot, which did nothing, so Linda turned Super Illisian and fired a Blood Z Crystal at it, and the explosion reduced the robot to scrap. “How dare you?!” Donnie screamed as he blazed his orange aura, before Azure flew at him with light blue aura around her fist, hitting him with a punch that sent him flying well away from Earth. This victory of the Mada Team’s was even more impressive than the last, and showed that Azure was far more powerful than the others had previously thought.

    That evening, in their shack in California, Bay and Flora were watching the news on their TV, when they saw the Mada Team taking down Donnie’s robot. “Say, doesn’t that look a lot like our sister?” Bay asked, as she saw Azure on the screen. Hearing this, Flora took a closer look at the screen, and shouted, “Looks like our sister? No, that IS our sister! What is Azure doing in another team?! What did they say that team was called?!” “They said it was the Mada Team or something like that!” Bay told her, with Flora further asking, “The Mada Team? As in, the Zuper Team’s Madason?!” “Yeah, that’s what they said.” Bay answered nervously. Flora then dashed outside, screaming, “I’ll make you pay for this, Mada Team!” before flying away, with Bay telling herself, “I’m starting to think that Azure made the right choice here.”

    The next morning at the Mada Team Tower, Mom ran into the room Madason was in a panic and shouted, “There’s some crazy aura rapidly approaching!” “Really?!” Madason responded, before gathering the Mada Team, and as the team was gathering, they saw something through a window in Madason’s room. “It’s coming!” Mark shouted, with Azure noticing the pink aura, beginning to scream fearfully, “That’s my sis-!” before getting cut off by the tower being hit at such force that it caused an explosion, and afterwards, not only was the tower destroyed, but Annapolis itself was also reduced to rubble. After the dust cleared, only Mark and Azure were left standing, as even Linda and Yeoz were knocked out due to them not transforming in time. Mark looked to the ground, and saw that Madason and Emma were out cold. Immediately, Mark ran up to Madason in a panic, grabbing her, and asked, “Madason, who did this to you?!” There was no response. Mark then put Madason down, closing his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them, he shouted, “Whoever did this to my niece is going to pay!” Mark let out a massive scream, as his aura blazed orange, with his hair color changing to orange as well. For the first time, Mark transformed into a Super Illisian.

    After transforming, Mark looked up and saw the attacker, who was Flora. Flora began to cheer, “I wi-!” as Mark flew towards her with a blazing orange aura and shouted, “Meteor Crash!” He flew into Flora head-on and sent the both of them flying to the moon, where Mark’s attack on Flora left a crater. “W-who are you? Are you a Zuper Team member?” Flora asked nervously, not expecting to face an opponent that could match her in power. Mark shouted to Flora, “I’m your worst nightmare! You hurt my nieces and my mom, and for that, I’ll destroy you!” “Good luck doing that!” Flora shouted back, as she gathered a ball of pink aura in her hands, which began to grow more and more, and after it had become a size far larger than the moon, she shouted, “Love Explosion!” and sent the ball of pink aura hurling towards Earth. As all hope seemed lost, Mark asked himself, “What do I do now?!” before a familiar voice shouted, “Holy Blast!” “It’s Sam!” Mark cheered. Sam’s golden blast then hit Flora’s ball, which slowly began to be pushed back. Seeing this, the realization hit Flora, as she yelled, “It’s the Zuper Team! I can’t let them beat me!” before flying towards her attack to help push it against Sam’s. This plan of hers backfired, however, as instead of pushing it, her making contact with the pink sphere caused it to explode in a flash of pink aura, and if that wasn’t enough, Sam’s Holy Blast also hit its mark and added golden aura to that mix. By the time Mark and Sam could see again, Flora was knocked out and badly battered, enough that one could see the metallic workings underneath Flora’s synthetic skin. Sam saw this and concluded, “So she was a robot. This must be Enaz’s doing!” He then grabbed Flora and flew towards Mark, and explained, “I saw the rest of your team was out cold, except for one girl, and when I saw that massive ball of pink aura, I flew up here because I knew Earth was in danger! Also, I see you finally turned Super Illisian!” “What about Madason and the others?!” Mark demanded, with Sam answering, “They got severely injured, but no one died, thankfully! I’m having Zach heal them as we speak!” After saying this, Sam flew up and told him, “I’m sending this girl to Loki on Momu to see if he can deprogram the evil out of her, and after that, I’m going back to the Zuper Team Camp! I’m sure we’ll meet again!” before flying away. After hearing this, Mark flew back to Earth.

    Hours later, Sam arrived on Momu with Flora in hand, and with her, he flew to the Momuian Castle, where he saw Samithia. The empress told him, “I predicted you would come here. I’ll go call Loki.” and flew to go find him without Sam needing to say a word. Before long, Samithia came back with Momu’s prodigy and Sam’s uncle, Loki, who took one look at Flora and stated, “This is Rehguab technology.” “Can you do anything to make her not evil?” Sam asked him. Loki replied, “I’ll take her to my lab and see what I can do. You stated that this was a she, does this robot have a name?” “I think it was Flora.” Sam told him. “That gives me a starting point. Thank you for bringing her here!” Loki told him, before flying away. When Loki took Flora to his lab, he took a look at how she was built, and saw that around where the heart would be, there was a pink ring surrounded by a black skull shaped crystal. When Loki tried to touch it, he got burned by a pink aura, and he shouted with the realization, “This ring is alive! This robot is nothing more than a shell for the ring to move around with!” before muttering, “If there’s a soul in here, that means no amount of deprogramming is going to work here. That means that the only way to make her not evil is the same way we would do with any other living creature.” Loki did not fully understand what he was looking at right away, however, as he did not realize that the skull crystal was a brainwashing device made using Mas’s own aura, and while Azure had partially broken free of the crystal’s control, Flora had not.

    That evening, Pink ran towards Zane with a newspaper and told him, “Look at this! It’s Madason!” “Madason?” Zane asked, as he looked at the newspaper, which was on the front cover of the Pittsburgh-based Momuian Times, with the article title reading, “Mada Team Saves Hagerstown!” The article continued, “Yesterday afternoon, Hagerstown was attacked by a giant robot controlled by Donnie of the Nutnutian Empire. The robot he used had the appearance of a tin can. As the robot left destruction in the city, a new group of heroes arrived. They were three preteen girls, two which could be recognized as Madason and Linda, both former Zuper Team members. The other was a powerful blue haired girl. Madason hit the robot with her signature M Crystal, while Linda turned Super Illisian and destroyed the robot using her Blood Z Crystal. Lastly, the new girl hit Donnie with a powerful punch, sending Donnie flying out the atmosphere. Many have speculated that the blue haired girl is the same Azure from California’s Fabulous Senalie Sisters. The girls stated that their new group was the Mada Team, the same name as the group Mark, Cheyanne, and Emma claimed to be affiliated with when they defeated the Crumpet Robbers. More on A3.” After reading this, Zane exclaimed, “Samithia’s plan actually worked! I understand now!” with Pink adding, “It looks like we’re gonna have competition now!”

    Some time passed, as the Mada Team trying to rebuild Annapolis out of the rubble. It was during this time that Madason asked Azure, “Isn’t it weird that you’re in two groups of heroes at once?” “Well, I wouldn’t call my sisters heroes.” Azure replied, which made Madason confused. Madason then asked, “Your sisters fight crime, don’t they?” “That’s only a cover. They fight crime in order to gain the support of the people here on Earth. They’re doing this so they can destroy the Zuper Team, and be celebrated after doing so. My sisters fight each other all the time though, and I couldn’t stand it anymore. They’re not heroes, they just serve our father mindlessly.” Azure explained to her. “Your father?” Madason asked, with Azure answering, “Leumas Catson.” Mark and Amber heard this and ran towards the two. “Your father is Mas? Why are you a human then?” Mark asked Azure, with Amber adding, “More importantly, what are the Nega-Verse’s plans?” “I’m not actually a human in the same way you are. I’m a robot powered by a living ring. That’s also how I have aura, as well as the ability to think for myself.” Azure explained to them. “You have a soul, and that’s what matters the most! That makes you alive!” Mark told her, with Amber’s question still unanswered, until Azure continued, “Outside of me and my sisters, my father also built us three brothers. I don’t really know much about them, but I know that if me and my sisters fail to destroy the Zuper Team, Mas told us that he would send them next. I remember him saying that before he activated our bodies, when I was still just a ring. As far as any other plans go, I never heard of any.” “It’s a shame you don’t know more, but what you told us is still pretty helpful.” Amber told her, with Madason asking, “What was being a ring like?” “I don’t remember.” Azure answered in a sad tone.

Part 6: The Terrible Flaming Tac Brothers

    For a few months, there was some peace on Earth, as the enemies of the Zuper Team and their allies thought of what to do next, and during this time, 2011 had turned to 2012. Inside of the lab of Enaz’s castle, Mas complained to himself, “Those three sure are taking a long time! What’s the hold up?!” with Elkraps running to his side, asking him, “Have you not heard the news?” “What news?!” Mas demanded of his wife, with her telling him, “Azure joined the Mada Team, Bay is traveling the Earth as an ordinary girl, and Flora has been captured by the Momuians!” Hearing this caused Mas to fly into a rage, screaming, “What?! You mean ALL three of them were failures?!” “It seems that way.” Elkraps told him. Mas then walked towards three tubes and announced, “That’s it, I’m waking them up! I’m not waiting anymore!” He opened the tubes, which contained three boys, one with wild green hair, a green shirt with the emblem of green grass on the shirt’s chest area, in a similar location as it was on Azure and her sisters, with another boy having short electric blue hair, a dark blue shirt with a blue lightning bolt as his emblem, and the last one had neat red hair and an orange shirt, with a red flame as his emblem. All three boys had black pants and black shoes. “Now, wake up, you fools!” Mas demanded as he pressed the button to activate them. The first to awaken was the red haired boy, who had orange eyes, the next being the green haired boy, who had green eyes, and the last one being the blue haired boy, who had violet eyes. The red haired boy began, “I’m Fuego!”, with the green haired boy continuing, “I’m Catnip!”, and the blue haired boy speaking next, with, “And I’m Bolty!” The three then finished in unison, “We are the Flaming Tac Brothers!” Hearing this, Enaz shouted from the floor above them, “You mean you’re using more after your previous robots were flops?! What’s wrong with you?!” with Mas shouting back, “They’re boys, Enaz! That means they’re stronger!” Mas then looked towards the robots and ordered them, “As your first mission, go to Annapolis on the Posi-Verse’s Earth, and destroy Azure! After that, go to Momu and destroy Flora! If you succeed at destroying those two, your next target is the Zuper Team! Make sure to spare Aigroeg though, or you’re scrap!” “Yes sir!” The three boys replied before flying away through the ceiling and roof of the castle. “You didn’t have to break the castle, y’know!” Mas screamed at the sky, but his robots had already left him behind.

    A couple days passed, and the Mada Team was residing in their now rebuilt tower. Life was peaceful there, until the wall was destroyed, and the team saw the three boys that Mas had created. “Who are you?!” Madason demanded them. The three then did their intro, “I’m Fuego!” “I’m Catnip!” “And I’m Bolty!” “We are the Flaming Tac Brothers!” Azure then told Madason, “It’s them! It’s Mas’s other robots!” “There’s more of them?!” Mark asked in shock. Blue aura formed around Azure’s hands, as she screamed, “Wave Cannon!” and fired a blast of ocean blue aura at the Flaming Tac Brothers. Bolty then formed blue aura of his own in his hands and shouted, “Zip-Zap Cannon!” before firing a cannon of blue electricity at Azure’s attack, cancelling it out. At that moment, Catnip flew at Azure at high speeds, hitting her with a kick powered by green aura that sent her flying outside of the building, with the Flaming Tac Brothers following in pursuit. These attacks were beginning to wear down Azure, as the three continued pummeling her. As Azure began to prepare for another Wave Cannon, Fuego surrounded himself in red aura and shouted, “Flaming Meteor!” flying at Azure with his full force, tearing Azure’s body in half and causing it to explode. After his attack, only a ocean blue ring and the black skull crystal remained, though soon, the crystal had shattered too. The blue ring then flew away, with Bolty swearing he heard it say, “I’m free now!” “Come on, there’s no way it said that! It’s a ring!” Fuego told his brother mockingly, with Catnip adding, “Bolty is coo coo crazy!”, with both of them laughing. As they laughed, Bolty thought to himself, “Free? What does that mean?” After seeing what had happened, Madason began to bawl uncontrollably. “Azure...! Why? Why?!” she cried as she thought to herself, “Why couldn’t I do anything? Why am I so weak?! Why?!” In tears, Madason left Earth as she thought, “I’m not coming back until I’m stronger!” Cheyanne then shouted, “That fool!” before also flying off.

    As Madason and Cheyanne flew, they noticed another girl was also flying, so they flew to her. The two didn’t recognize her, but this was Bay. “Who are you?” Madason asked her. “I’m Bay.” “You’re Bay?!” Cheyanne asked in shock, with Madason asking her, “What are you doing out here?” Bay explained to the two, “I want to revive Flora. I looked all over Earth, but I couldn’t find any answers for how I can do that.” “You might not want to know this, but three boys destroyed Azure back on Earth.” Cheyanne told her. “What?! Then I’ll have to revive her too, and then I’ll kick their butts so hard, their butts won’t even exist anymore!” Bay shouted. The three would then wander space for quite some time, leaving the Mada Team under Amber’s control.

    After almost a day had passed, the Flaming Tac Brothers descended on Momu in search of Flora, but what the three hadn’t anticipated was that Pink from the Zuper Team was also there, as she was there to report Azure’s death to Samithia. The three flew towards the Momuian Castle, and before long, they noticed her. “Hey, isn’t that one of them Zuper Team gals?” Catnip asked the other two, with Fuego asking, “What, where?!” Catnip pointed towards her, with Fuego cheering, “Alright, we hit the jackpot! Let’s get her, boys!” with the two of them flying towards Pink with incredible speed. Pink tried to shout, “Ro-!”, but couldn’t even get out the first word of her attack before the fists of Fuego and Catnip hit her head at such speed that it bursted like a balloon. “And here’s for good measure, to make sure Zach can’t bring her back!” Fuego added before hitting her body with a Flaming Meteor, with the aura from the attack reducing her body to ash. Zach, who was there in case Pink was attacked, had been watching this attack unfold, staying out of sight until the three flew away. “This is horrible, my healing can’t bring a person back from ash! I have to tell the others, now!” Zach whispered, before flying away from Momu.

    Before long, Fuego, Catnip, and Bolty found Loki’s lab and busted in, with Loki himself not present to defend it. “Perfect, no one’s here!” Catnip stated, as Fuego looked and found a robot that was taken apart. She looked unrecognizable to how she was when she was put together, but the three could see from the black skull crystal that they were indeed looking at Flora. “Oh, this will be a piece of cake!” Fuego stated before using Flaming Meteor on Flora, destroying her robotic body, the crystal skull, as well as the lab they were in, with the pink ring that was contained inside Flora flying away. “This... is too horrible! This is just cruel!” Bolty told the other two, with Catnip asking, “What’s wrong? You going soft on us?” as Fuego added, “A loser like you can get lost! We didn’t even need you to kill Flora and Pink!” “Well, fine then, I will!” Bolty shouted back, before flying away as well. Catnip then thought and asked Fuego, “...Say, didn’t something similar to what happened just now happen before the Fabulous Senalie Sisters broke apart?” with Fuego response being, “We’re not the two of them! Bay and Flora fought like cats and dogs, while Azure ran away like a mouse! The two of us are different! Our bond, Catnip, is unbreakable!” “Yeah, as long as we’re together, we don’t need Bolty!” Catnip remarked. The two dug around the ruins of the lab before finding a hatch, and when it opened, they found a giant blue robot which had seats to be operated by two. “Hey, we can use this! We just have to paint it up real good! The Zuper Team won’t stand a chance!” Fuego told his brother. “Yeah, we’ll paint it red and green, like us!” Catnip replied, with Fuego stating, “Actually, I was thinking of going for black and white.” “But why? Won’t that look kind of weird?” Catnip asked. “Black and white have a perfect balance, just like us! We’ll be like yin and yang!” Fuego told him, with Catnip responding, “Alright, you’re the boss!” The two then flew away in the robot, and painted it on another planet before flying it to Earth.

    In the afternoon of the day following Fuego and Catnip’s attack on Momu, Zach had arrived on Earth, flying directly to the tent where Zane and Aigroeg lived. “I think someone’s outside the tent.” Aigroeg told Zane, and before he could even utter a word, Zach ran into the tent, screaming, “Something bad happened to Pink!” “What?!” Zane exclaimed. After hearing the news, he had the Zuper Team, which was now him, Sam, Aigroeg, Georgia, Avril, Sparkle, Zach, Star, and Rebma gather. He told them, “Zach just told me that a group of boys attacked Momu, and that while they were there, two of them killed Pink. One was red, and one was green. Zach couldn’t bring Pink back to life because she got disintegrated.” as he thought, “So that’s what Mega meant when he said that Pink’s next death would be for real.” As Zane was speaking, something approached them at high speed and crashed into the ground, leaving a small hole. “What was that?!” Sam exclaimed. When they looked in the hole, they saw a boy who stated, “I’m still not used to this landing thing!” The boy was Bolty. “Who are you?” Zane asked him, with his response being, “I’m the awesomeist!” Sam asked him in a serious tone, “...No, seriously, who are you? Do you need flight lessons?” Bolty then answered more seriously, “I’m Bolty! I want to join the Zuper Team!” “Are you sure you have what it takes?” Sam asked, though Zane instead told Bolty, “Welcome to the team! I’ll train you!” To this, Sam shouted in disbelief, “Seriously?!” as Bolty cheered, “Yippee!”

    Three hours after Bolty joined the Zuper Team, the team heard another loud bang. “Do we have another new member?” Zane asked as he walked towards the exit of the tent. “Be careful!” Aigroeg cried. Zane looked outside and saw a massive black and white robot in the distance that appeared to have a red eye on the black side, and a green eye on the white side, and this robot was slowly approaching the Zuper Team Camp. “Me, Sam, Aigroeg, and Bolty will go! Everyone else, protect the camp!” Zane ordered his team, as the four flew in the direction of the robot. When they got close to the robot, someone shouted from the green eye of the robot, which was actually a window, “Look, it’s the Zuper Team!” It was Catnip, and on the red side, Fuego replied, “Perfect, now we can do our intro!” The two then spoke their lines, “I’m Fuego!” “And I’m Catnip!” “We are the Flaming Tac Brothers!” “Your robot is lame!” Bolty shouted back at them. “Bolty, you turned traitor on us?!” Fuego shouted, as Zane turned Super Illisian and Sam turned Super Momu 2. Zane then shouted, “Aura Cannon!” as he fired a blast of aura that was more powerful than his Aura Blast, but not as strong as his Z Crystal. This attack was powerful enough to blow off the arm on the white side, as Aigroeg sharpened her body and sliced off the arm on the black side. Bolty shouted, “Zip Zap Cannon!” as he fired his blast of blue electricity at the robot, which caused to explode. This left Fuego and Catnip out in the open, as Sam shouted, “Holy Blast!” hitting both of them with a golden blast that destroyed their bodies, leaving only their black skull crystals and rings. The ring that once powered Fuego was red, and the ring that powered Catnip was green. Afterwards, the skull crystals both shattered, with the green ring flying away, and red ring staying to tell the group, “Thank you Zuper Team, we’re free now! We’ll be going back home where Flora and Azure’s rings are!” “Wait, what about me? Am I powered by one of those rings?” Bolty asked. “The ring is you, your memories are just sealed due to the effects of your black skull crystal.” the red ring explained to him, before continuing telepathically to only Bolty, “One day, there will be a group of girls that we will become paired with. When that day comes, a group with the same greatness of the Zuper Team and Mada Team will be born. I hope you’ll be there for it! Goodbye for now, Sky Ring!” After it finished speaking, the red ring flew away into the sky, as Bolty stated, “So that’s what freedom is!” “And it’s all thanks to you!” Zane told him, to which Bolty cheerfully shouted, “I really am the awesomeist!” There were only two left that were powered by these rings, and they were Bolty and Bay.

Part 7: Madason Meets Zezapion

    After flying for weeks throughout space, Madason, Cheyanne, and Bay flew through an electrical barrier that separates universes. “Did we enter the Nega-Verse?” Madason asked, to which Bay told her, “This doesn’t look like any part of the Nega-Verse I’ve seen!” “Maybe we’re in the Crossgen-Verse then!” Cheyanne suggested. The two kept flying, but this space seemed empty, having countless stars, but few planets that supported life. “This place is weird!” Madason cried as they continued flying, and this continued until they eventually saw a large white planet that had a large building resembling a Greek temple. “Well, that building tells me that there must be life here!” Cheyanne suggested, to which Madason told them, “Let’s go down there then!” before flying directly to the planet’s surface. The planet was a vast marble landscape that was mostly flat, and had a blue sky. They kept flying towards the temple, but the planet continued to look desolate. As they got close to the temple, however, they were stopped by the sudden appearance of a blue crystal wall. When it disappeared, they saw that before them was Zezapion. “Is this guy a poser or something?” Cheyanne asked, to which Zezapion replied, “No, I am the real Zezapion. The three of you have been flying around aimlessly in space for weeks, so I teleported you to the entrance of the Kero Dimension! This is the planet Kero!”

    “If you’re the real Zezapion, then are you able to bring Flora and Azure back to life?” Bay asked him. “Hm... Well, here’s the thing. You can’t bring someone back to life if they never died to begin with. Your sisters are still alive in their true forms, as rings!” Zezapion explained to her. “Wait, if they’re not dead, who do I have to get stronger to avenge?” Madason asked. “If you’re concerned about that, you can train with me for a bit! I’m on a schedule though, so it’ll have to be brief!” Zezapion told her. “Can you create a fire breathing reptile Super Illisian purple suited Canopian dog superhero vegetable eating Momuian cat that is awesome?” Cheyanne asked him jokingly, to which Zezapion replied, “Sure, I can do that!” Cheyanne let out a dumbfounded “Huh?” as Zezapion created a ball of electric blue aura, and out of that aura, a cat very similar to what Cheyanne had described was created. “Your name will be Calliflournu when not in disguise, and in disguise, you will be known as the Violet Star!” Zezapion told the cat as it breathed fire into the sky before flying away. “...Why did you do that?” Bay asked in disbelief, to which Zezapion responded, “To show you that I’m for real, and because I felt like it!” The three speechlessly stared at Zezapion. The Time God then surrounded Bay in an electrical blue aura, which appeared to do nothing. “Well, Bay? How do you feel?” he asked her. “I remember everything! I need to get to the others.” Bay answered, before continuing, “I can’t bond with the next hero like this, though. Please, free me!” “I thought you would say that!” Zezapion replied before hitting Bay with a bolt of lightning, which completely destroyed her robotic body as well as her black skull crystal. Afterwards, the ring told him, “Thank you!” before flying away. This left Madason and Cheyanne even more dumbfounded than they were before. “I sure do feel silly right now.” Cheyanne told Madason, who still couldn’t speak. Eventually, after Madason snapped out of it, Zezapion teleported Cheyanne back to Earth, and proceeded to train Madason for a few days. Within that time, Madason had learned to turn Super Illisian, and even with that, she still couldn’t come close to matching Zezapion’s power.

    After Cheyanne returned, but also while Madason was still gone, Mom brought Oliver and Olivia to the Mada Team Tower, along with an bald old man who had a long gray beard and green eyes, except, if one looked carefully, they could see that only one of his eyes was real, and the other was a glass eye. This man also wore a pair of glasses with golden frames, as well as a dark red shirt, a pair of khakis, and black shoes. The group then gathered around Mom. “I’m surprised you gathered us, this must be pretty big if you even brought Olivia and Oliver.” Amber remarked. “Who’s the old man?” Cheyanne asked Mom, to which the old man told her, “I’m Dead-Eye. I’m an old friend of hers from a long time back.” After Dead-Eye introduced himself, Madason returned, flying into the building. One thing was noticeably different about her than before, and that was her bright orange hair. “Since when did you become a redhead, young lady?” Dead-Eye asked Madason, which made it clear to the others that the two already knew each other. Madason returned to normal, and told him, “Sorry, I used my Super Illisian form so I could get home faster!” “You can turn Super Illisian now?! When did this happen?!” Mom asked Madason in shock, as Madason made an observation, and asked, “It looks like everyone’s here! Is something special happening?” completely disregarding Mom’s question. This made Mom start again, with her telling the group, “It’s time that we declared our independence from the Momuian Empire!” “What?!” Topaz exclaimed.

#2: Lavendaria Revolution

Part 1: The Story of Shadow

   The year was 1976. There was a seven year old girl with short brown hair and blue eyes who wore a purple shirt, gray pants, and black shoes. She was playing on the sidewalk in the city of Frederick, Maryland one day, when suddenly, she saw a large red and pink cat with deep blue eyes. She approached and went to pet the cat, which the cat let her do. The cat then remarked to the girl, “I’m surprised that you didn’t run. You don’t think I look weird?” “You can’t be that weird! Wait, did you just talk?” the girl replied. “What is your name?” the cat asked her. “I’m Shadow!” the girl answered. “Shadow? That’s an interesting name. I’m Samithia, nice to meet you.” the cat told her. “Nice to meet you too, Samithia!” Shadow replied. Samithia then began walking somewhere and told the young girl, “Follow me.” Shadow followed, and the two kept walking for a while until the two were by a creek. Samithia then told her, “I have a feeling that in the future, you will become legendary. As such, it is my duty to train you in the ways of aura.” “What is aura?” Shadow asked. “Aura is the energy of your soul. Everyone has aura, but most people don’t know how to use it.” the cat replied. “Woah!” Shadow exclaimed. “First, let’s start with the basics. I’m going to have you concentrate your energy towards your feet. You probably won’t get it on your first try, but when you do figure it out, I think you’ll like what will happen.” Samithia told her.

    For the next few weeks, Shadow would follow Samithia’s instructions, until eventually, she managed to use her aura to lift herself off of the ground. “Woah, am I flying?!” Shadow asked in shock, to which Samithia replied, “Yes, you are. Now you just need to continue using that energy, and you’ll be able to fly anywhere!” Over the days that followed, Shadow would continue to learn flight. After this, she would learn how to create an oxygen shield, which Samithia taught her by having her fly underwater. A few months after the two started training, Samithia told her, “Now, concentrate your aura towards your hand, and toss it! Shout whatever name comes to your mind!” Soon, Shadow created a sphere of dark violet aura and shouted, “Shadow Orb!” before firing it into the air. “Congratulations, Shadow! With that, you have learned the basics.” Samithia told her. “So, what do I do with this power?” Shadow asked. “When the time comes, you will fight for the sake of Earth, and for mankind. There are users of aura, both from this world and outside of this world that may want to do harm to your planet. That is why Earth needs a guardian.” Samithia answered. Hearing this, Shadow proceeded to ask Samithia her big question, being, “Who are you really?” “I am Empress Samithia from the planet Momu. If you don’t know what an empress is, it’s pretty similar to a queen. Don’t worry, I have no plans of taking over Earth!” the cat replied. “Woah, an alien cat queen!” Shadow exclaimed. Samithia then told her in a serious tone, “You must promise not tell any human what I just told you. If you told them, our enemies might find out and attack Earth, and that would be absolutely terrible.” “I promise!” Shadow replied. Hearing this, Samithia flew towards the air and told Shadow, “I have to return to Momu now! I’m sure my husband is tired of having to rule Momu in my absence, since it means he can’t have as much fun! Goodbye, Shadow! We will meet again one day!” “Bye Samithia!” Shadow shouted back into the air, and within seconds, Samithia flew into outer space, as Shadow remained behind on Earth.

    For years, Shadow would live an ordinary life, and this lasted until 1980, when she saw a strange man approach her mother. She saw this and screamed, “Get away from her!” “Oh yeah? What are you gonna do about it?” the man replied. Enraged, Shadow created the purple sphere of aura in her hands again and shouted, “Shadow Orb!” before firing her aura attack at the man, which caused the man to scream, “What is this?!” before the attack caused him to fall to the ground unconscious and severely injured. “Wait a second, you can do that?!” Shadow’s mother asked in shock. “Uh-oh, did I just do something wrong?” Shadow thought to herself aloud. After this, she was treated as different from the rest of her family, but would otherwise live a normal life.

    This would continue until 1983, when she saw on her TV that someone was attacking Baltimore by firing red beams from his hands. It was a bald old man with a long gray beard. He had green eyes, wore a pair of glasses with golden frames, as well as a dark red shirt, a pair of khakis, and black shoes. Seeing this, the now fourteen year old Shadow flew off towards the nearby city, which she arrived at a few minutes afterwards. “It appears there is another aura user in the area.” the old man told himself as Shadow flew towards him. “What are you doing?!” Shadow asked in anger. “The cops started looking at me funny, so this city is dead to me.” he told her. “Shadow Orb!” Shadow shouted as she fired her orb at the man, who created a red barrier around himself. The attack then hit his barrier and disappeared into nothing. “That didn’t work?!” Shadow asked in shock. “Young lady, do you see my left eye?” the man asked her, to which she asked back, “What about it?” “I lost my left eye a long time ago, and now I have a glass eye. That’s why they call me Dead-Eye.” the man told her.

    After explaining this, Dead-Eye fired a red beam at Shadow, who managed to use her aura to create a purple barrier of crystal. “So you’re one of those crystal users. There’s not many out there like you.” Dead-Eye told her. Shadow didn’t care about what he told her as she created aura in her hands that was more powerful than before, and it turned into a purple crystal that was pointed on two sides. She then shouted, “Shadow Crystal!” as she fired the crystal at Dead-Eye. The old man attempted to create another barrier to block this attack, but Shadow’s attack shattered his barrier. The crystal proceeded to hit Dead-Eye and created an explosion of purple aura. After the explosion cleared, Dead-Eye was battered, but was still standing. He told Shadow, “That one really hurt. I guess I’ll leave these people alone. Remember to be careful though, this planet isn’t used to people who can use aura like us. May Zapin be with you.” Afterwards, Dead-Eye flew away, and Baltimore was saved.

    A few days after Shadow’s battle with Dead-Eye, Samithia returned to Earth to find Shadow, having heard about the fight. When she found the girl, she asked her, “Is it true that you battled Dead-Eye?” “Uh-huh.” Shadow replied before adding, “Who’s Zapin?” “Zapin is the Fire God. There are a few gods that we know for a fact exist. For the good gods, there’s Omega, Mega, Zezapion, Zapin, and Gagagia. Those of us on Momu primarily worship Zezapion, though there are branches on other planets that worship one of the other four instead.” Samithia explained. “Who worships Zapin?” Shadow asked. “The inhabitants of the planet Htrae do. Those of us on Momu worship Zezapion because he saved our race from annihilation twice. Htrae worships Zapin instead due to the fact that he created their planet five billion years ago, and saved their race from extinction just over one million years ago by making it so they could live on the otherwise hostile planet.” Samithia told her. “Why would Dead-Eye be praying to Zapin? Is he from Htrae?” Shadow asked. “That’s the interesting part. Dead-Eye is an Earthling just like you are. He’s 71 years old, but sometime in his fifties, he stopped aging, like he’s found some way to prevent himself from aging any further. To add, he also learned aura around the same time, and began praying to Zapin. I think he may have had contact with Htrae, but I don’t know in what way that would have been.” Samithia answered. Next, Samithia told her, “Congratulations on learning how to create a crystal shield, and also learning how to fire a Shadow Crystal! That’s a type of Aura Crystal, one that you just invented. I knew I was right to train you.” Samithia then flew into the air and told her, “I don’t think Dead-Eye is evil, though! I hope I’m right!” After saying this, she flew away once again.

    In 1984, Shadow was living her life as usual once again, when her friend, who many called Lean, asked her out. Lean was a boy around a year and a half older than Shadow who had curly brown hair, green eyes. He wore a white t-shirt, blue jeans, and black shoes. She accepted his advances and took him to her mother’s house. “Hi Mom, I have a boyfriend now! His name is Lean!” she told her, to which her mother replied furiously, “Who dates a man named Lean?! Get out!” She then threw Shadow out of the house, leaving her and Lean to wander the streets. “That wasn’t how I was expecting that to go at all.” Shadow told Lean. Just when hope seemed lost for the two, a certain old man that Shadow recognized approached them. “Dead-Eye?!” Shadow asked in shock. Dead-Eye replied, “Don’t worry, I’m not here to attack anyone. Did something happen?” “Yeah, my mom kicked me out because my boyfriend’s name is Lean.” she told him. “And she named her daughter Shadow?” Dead-Eye remarked, before telling the two, “I’ll help make sure you two aren’t on the streets.” He then flew into the air, and told them, “Follow me.” Shadow grabbed Lean and followed the man, and he had the two stay in an apartment somewhere in Hagerstown. That night, Shadow thought to herself, “I guess Samithia was right about him.”

    For the next few years, the three would live peaceful lives. Shadow and Lean would have their first son in 1986, who they named Mark. In 1988, they had another son, who they named Curt. In 1990, however, something happened when Shadow was pregnant for a third time. The five were watching the news when they saw a gigantic tornado tearing Las Vegas apart. “Isn’t that supposed to be a desert?” Lean asked. “That’s an aura user. Keep watching.” Dead-Eye told him. They kept listening, and heard the news reporter state, “We’ve received reports that this tornado was indeed not natural, and was created by none other than Commander Red!” “What kind of name is that?!” Shadow shouted in disbelief, as Dead-Eye responded, “I told you.” “How am I supposed to do anything when I’m like this?!” Shadow asked, gesturing towards her stomach. To this, Dead-Eye replied, “Even if you weren’t expecting another child, there is nothing you could do. That man is far stronger than either of us. He might even be stronger than ol’ Rugabega.” “Ol’ who?” Lean asked. “Don’t mind me.” Dead-Eye responded.

    Later that year, Shadow gave birth to her third son, Donnie, who happened to be one of Zapin’s spiritual descendants. A couple years passed, when in 1992, Mark, who now had brown hair, green eyes, wore a green t-shirt, blue jeans, and brown shoes asked his mother, “What can I do to stop the evil in the world?” “I could teach you aura.” she answered. “Really?! I can be awesome like you?!” Mark asked. Afterwards, Shadow taught her son how to use his aura with his hands, and this continued until one day in 1993, when Mark shouted, “Diamond Blaster!” before firing a barrage of diamonds into the sky, made with his own aura. After learning this, Mark wanted to go out to fight Commander Red the following day. When that day arrived, however, he saw on the news that a tuxedo kitten, who was with a young blonde haired girl, had already extended his jaw and ate the one Mark planned to face. “What in the world?!” Mark exclaimed. After learning aura, Mark would start wearing a light blue t-shirt that read his own name in blue text. Mark and Shadow would encounter something similar in 1997 when Samithia abducted pugs, with that same tuxedo cat and girl returning with the pugs. That was when the two learned that the cat was named Sam and that the girl was named Avril.

    After this, the family would live normally until one day in June 1999, when the police broke down the door and shouted “Put your hands in the air!” Everyone did, and the police surrounded Dead-Eye. Realizing what was happening, he told Shadow, “Well, I guess this is goodbye, Shadow.” The police proceeded to take Dead-Eye away, and left Shadow, Lean, Mark, Donnie, and Curt. “Why did this happen?!” Shadow shouted as she began to cry. Within a few days, the five got an eviction notice, and by July, they were on the streets. “What should we do now? We have three kids, and another on the way.” Lean asked. Shadow then came up with an idea. “Mark, use your Diamond Blaster. Create as many diamonds as possible.” she told her son, who replied, “Alright? Diamond Blaster!” Mark then created a lot of diamonds, with Shadow gathering as many of them as she could. Afterwards, she sold all of the diamonds that her son had created and was easily able to buy a house in Frederick and a new car with it, and still had plenty of money to spare.

    After buying their new red car, Shadow drove the others to the new house in a hurry to get off the streets. When they entered the new house, they saw a large white cat with eyes as blue as the sky as well as a large brown bobcat with dark brown stripes and green eyes already there waiting for them. “We have two cats now too?! That’s amazing!” Curt stated, as Lean asked, “Are those two supposed to be here?” “They probably got left behind by the previous owner. I doubt there’s any harm in keeping them!” Shadow told him, as Lean stated, “There’s no way that the brown one’s a house cat!” “We’re keeping both of them. I just need to figure out what bobcats eat.” Shadow replied, which caused Lean’s jaw to drop. “I wonder what we should name them?” Mark asked. Shadow then stared intensely at the two animals. What the others didn’t know was that Shadow was reading their minds, an ability she learned from Samithia. After doing so, Shadow told the others, “The white cat will be named Zekk, while the bobcat will be named Bobby!” “What a coincidence, that’s what our actual names are! ...Actually, it is kind of strange that she got both of our names correct.” the white cat thought to himself. Later that year, Bobby would give birth to Ozzy and Bootsy, who Shadow also got the correct names for. At that point, Zekk knew that she could read his mind.

Part 2: Shadow's Disciples

    In January 2000, Shadow would meet Sam and Avril, and immediately after Sam defeated Nutnutnutnut, she would give birth to Zane, the future leader of the Zuper Team. At this point, everyone who lived with her would start to call her Mom, while they would call her husband Dad. This soon spread outside of the house too, until more people were calling her Mom than they were calling her Shadow. In March, Shadow would get to fight once again, as she helped Sam and Fluorine fight against Chlorine, who was attacking Beak City with her toxic aura. In March 2003, she would begin to train Pink, who was already becoming a skilled aura user. Curt also learned to use aura around this time, but this wasn’t due to Shadow’s help. In June 2004, she would also have someone much younger train under her, a four year old girl with dark brown hair and brown eyes, who was wearing the same outfit that Shadow was wearing. “Hey, we’re twinning! That’s pretty nifty!” Shadow told the girl, who replied, “Please train me.” “Train you?” Shadow asked. “I hear you can do cool things. I want to be able to do cool things too.” the girl replied. “What’s your name?” Shadow asked the girl, who answered, “Amber.” “Well Amber, I can teach you aura! I’ve never taught someone this young before though.” Shadow told her. For years, Shadow would not be directly involved in combat, not even to stop Donnie when he went rogue in 2007. At some point during this time, Pink stopped training under Mom. Months after Donnie’s attack, Shadow would fight Amber, Zane, and Shelby twice while under mind control, with the three defeating her one time, and with Linda defeating her outright the second time.

    In January 2008, Shadow’s granddaughter Madason was visiting, when she saw Sam, Zane, Shelby, Linda, Zoey, Georgia, Olivia, and Oliver training in the living room. “I want to do that too!” she told them. To this, Sam responded, “You’re too young. I don’t want to put you in any unnecessary danger. Your daddy would never forgive me.” Hearing this, Madason pouted as she entered the kitchen, where she happened to find Shadow and Amber training. During this time, Amber would train with Sam on some days, and with Shadow on others. When Shadow saw Madason, she paused her training and asked her granddaughter, “What’s wrong?” “Sam said he won’t train me. He said I’m too young...” Madason cried. “It’s a shame that he can’t see how smart you already are.” Amber stated, to which Shadow told her, “He was probably being overly cautious.” She then turned to Madason and told her, “I’ll train you! I want to warn you, I do things a little different than Sam does!” “Yay! I’ll do my best to make you, daddy, and uncle Zane proud!” Madason cheered.

    After about three months of training Madason, Shadow made an announcement to both her and Amber, and only to the two of them. “Truth is, there’s something I’ve been thinking about.” Shadow told them. “There is?” Amber asked. “Yes, I’m thinking about how they arrested Dead-Eye nine years ago solely for being an aura user.” Shadow told them. “That’s not good at all.” Amber replied, with Madason adding with worry, “Do you think they’ll arrest Sam and uncle Zane?” “That’s what I’m worried about. I think I have a solution, though.” Shadow told the two. “Really?” Madason asked. “Yes. If they can’t accept aura users like us existing, we’ll just have to start a revolution.” Shadow told them. “What’s a revolution?” Amber asked. “That’s where we rise up against the government, the ones who are in charge. I plan to make a land where people like us can be safe, where everyone will be protected, regardless of what ways they may be different from others.” Shadow explained. “Would Sam approve of this?” Amber asked. “I was trained by Samithia, Sam’s great-grandmother. I think he would understand.” “Samithia, as in, the Momuian Empress?!” Amber asked in shock, to which Shadow replied, “Why would I start lying to you now?” “You have a point. I’ll do my best to make sure your plans succeed.” Amber told her.

    Not long after this, Amber would become one of the founding members of the Zuper Team. Amber and Madason would go to Metor Moon, but ended up needing to be saved by Zane and Sam. About a month later, Shadow, Lean, Zane, and Ozzy attempted to take on Nutnutnutnut, but Ozzy ended up having to sacrifice himself to save them. It truly looked as if Shadow’s days to shine were behind her. Despite this, she got Linda, Shelby, Oliver, and Olivia to train under her as well. In 2010, the USA did kick her and other aura users off of the planet, but this was due to mind control caused by Enaz’s Rehguab Chemicals. Shadow also had no part in resolving this, as it was Zane under the control of Rainbow who defeated Enaz. To add, Ollie had the land that she was living in sold to the Momuian Empire in a crooked deal, putting Shadow’s revolution on hold. More incidents would occur of her being defeated in 2011, such as when Sam easily eliminated her in Ollie’s Tournament during her first round, and another case where she even died in the battle against Lirva, needing to be revived by Mega. Madason, on the other hand, was victorious over Lirva in that very same battle, and during these battles, Madason was part of the Zuper Team.

    Later in 2011, Yeoz would begin training under Shadow as well. Before long, Madason would return to Shadow after being kicked out of the Zuper Team, alongside her sister Emma, and two others that were kicked out of the Zuper Team, being Cheyanne and Topaz. Those who Shadow had trained, excluding Olivia and Oliver, those that got kicked out of the Zuper Team, as well as Leila, Mark, and Azure all joined together to form the Mada Team, led by Madason. In this team, Shadow was made the cook, while Amber was made the deputy. Early in 2012, however, Azure’s robotic body was destroyed, which caused Madason and Cheyanne to search in space for a way to revive her, something which proved pointless, as Azure never truly died to begin with.

Part 3: Plan for Uprising

    During the time that Madason and Cheyanne were gone, Shadow noticed the old man that she thought she would never see again. “Is that Dead-Eye?” she asked as she flew towards him. “Shadow? I haven’t seen you in a few years!” Dead-Eye remarked, to which Shadow reminded him, “It’s been thirteen years!” She also added, “I thought I was going to have to start a revolution to save you, and to stop other aura users and other groups from being arrested and oppressed!” Dead-Eye then told her, “Shadow, it is true that aura users aren’t treated as badly in the Momuian Empire as they were in the USA, but is there really any person that’s not oppressed under the Momuians? We live under a monarchy, Shadow, one that treats anyone who isn’t a cat like they’re inferior. It’s true that aura users are privileged under the Momuian Empire, but the royal family has been known to conquer planets by force, and also has been known to treat anyone who isn’t a Momuian as lesser than them. Even among their own kind, the royal family has been known to have extreme punishments for even minor crimes. You know those robbers that the Mada Team arrested? British Shorthair got a life sentence, while the other two were executed not long after being tossed in prison. That’s not really worthy of a death sentence, is it? And then there’s the occasional government arranged marriage.” “All that has been happening?!” Shadow asked in shock. “Hey, maybe you should start thinking about that revolution plan of yours again.” Dead-Eye told her, to which she replied, “I plan on it!”

    Just a week later, Shadow gathered Dead-Eye, Amber, Mark, Emma, Topaz, Shelby, Linda, Yeoz, Leila, as well as Oliver and Olivia. By this time, Cheyanne had returned and also joined them, but Madason had not arrived back yet. “I’m surprised you gathered us, this must be pretty big if you even brought Olivia and Oliver.” Amber remarked, before Cheyanne asked Shadow, “Who’s the old man?” “I’m Dead-Eye. I’m an old friend of hers from a long time back.” Dead-Eye told Cheyanne. After he said this, Madason flew into the building, her usually bright purple hair now being bright orange. “Since when did you become a redhead, young lady?” Dead-Eye asked her. This made it clear to the others that at some point before all this, Madason and Dead-Eye had met each other. Afterwards, Madason went back to normal and told him, “Sorry, I used my Super Illisian form so I could get home faster!” “You can turn Super Illisian now?! When did this happen?!” Shadow asked Madason in shock. Madason then made an observation and asked, “It looks like everyone’s here! Is something special happening?” completely disregarding Shadow’s question. This caused Shadow to start again, as she told the group, “It’s time that we declared our independence from the Momuian Empire!” “What?!” Topaz exclaimed.

    Dead-Eye continued from there, telling the others, “I feel like I should do some explaining. I’ve found plenty of records where the Momuian Empire has done things that many of you would find unthinkable. They conquered most of their territory by force. They gave many other civilized planets two choices, either surrender all of their territories to Momu, or have their entire species annihilated, sometimes wiping their planet from the face of the universe. If one did choose to bow to the Momuians, that didn’t guarantee them peace either. The Momuians would still treat their species as lesser, and would often have them do forced labor for them, and they would usually not allow them to move to Momu like the cats of Momu could. The reason you might not have noticed this is because they treat Earthlings as superior to many other species in the universe, but still as inferior to them, unless they use aura. Anyone who doesn’t use aura are treated as less than Momuian, even if they were cats born on Momu. Even the cats of Momu who do use aura aren’t treated as well as you would think. For even the most minor of crimes, the death sentence or exile is always on the table. The royal family can give out whatever sentence they want, and no one can say or do anything about it besides other royals and those spiritually descended from Momu’s gods. In many cases, the royal family also arranges marriages for commoners if they feel that doing so will benefit their power. This usually means forcing a commoner to marry a royal or other high ranking Momuian to ensure the continuation of their bloodline. If that isn’t enough, any religion outside of the Momuian religion is illegal on Momu itself. The one behind all of these is their empress, Samithia Catson.” “Woah, I didn’t realize things were this bad!” Mark exclaimed.

    “And that’s why I plan for us to rise up against the royal family, to create a nation where no one is oppressed for being different, where anyone, regardless of their ability to use aura, their species, their religion, gender, whether they choose to be with someone that’s the same gender, or any other factors that make them different will be treated with the respect that they deserve! This will be the Lavendaria Revolution!” Shadow announced to the others, with Dead-Eye replying, “Shadow, I think with the willpower of you and those around you, you might be able to give Samithia a run for her money.” “Shadow? You mean, your name isn’t Mom?” Topaz asked, to which Cheyanne replied, “Did you actually think someone would name their kid Mom?!” “Yep, Shadow’s my name! The reason why people got the idea that my name was Mom was because Sam and Avril would always call me that.” Shadow explained. “So, what is your first course of action?” Dead-Eye asked her. “I plan to take this to the Zuper Team! Madason will lead us to where their camp is!” Shadow told him. “Going to the Zuper Team right away? That’s bold.” Dead-Eye stated. After her speech, Shadow began heading down the stairs as she told the others, “Follow me!” Shadow and her thirteen allies then left the Mada Team Tower, with Madason leading them to where the Zuper Team Camp was.

    Meanwhile, the Zuper Team heard some loud beeping from outside of their tents. “What is that noise?!” Zane complained. He then went outside, with Aigroeg following as she told him, “Wait for me!” The two of them, along with Sam and Star went out to see what was making the noise. The four of them saw a robot, which told them, “Beep beep beep! I am Reh-reh-rehguab Error-or-or!” The robot they saw had the appearance of a human that wore a green tank top, black pants, white shoes. The robot had spiky black hair, the eyes of a fly, and lacked arms. “What is that thing?! It’s freaking me out!” Star exclaimed. She proceeded to create an icy axe with her aura and slashed at the robot, which sliced it in half. The robot then screamed, “Error! Error!” before exploding, knocking out Star with it. “Oh no, Star!” Aigroeg shouted before running over to heal the one who defeated their foe. “Did they send a failed robot after us?” Sam asked with a dumbfounded expression. To this, Zane replied, “They must be running out of ideas.” Within a few minutes, Star had fully recovered, but before they could go back to their tents, a group approached them.

    “Did Enaz send more robots?!” Zane exclaimed, to which Sam replied, “No, look again. That’s the Mada Team!” Before the four were Shadow and her group. Shadow then told Zane and Sam, “I need you to gather the Zuper Team.” “If all of you are here, it must be important! Zane, let’s go!” Sam replied, before the two went to gather the other Zuper Team members. Before long, Georgia, Sparkle, Avril, Zach, Rebma, and Bolty joined them, alongside a small dark red kitten with deep blue eyes. “Who’s the kitten?” Zane asked, to which Sam replied, “That’s my daughter Ruby, she was born just over a month ago. Sparkle refused to leave the tent without her. She’s the reason Sparkle hasn’t left her tent much.” “So, why are all of us here?” Georgia asked. “I am here to make a request.” Shadow told her.

    “What would that request be?” Sam asked her. “I would like for you to help me in rising up against the Momuian Empire.” Shadow replied. “Why would we do that?” Sam asked. Shadow then went on to tell Sam what Dead-Eye told her. “That is concerning. Alright, here’s what I’ll do.” Sam told her before turning to the Zuper Team. “Anyone who wants to help Mom, join her. Maybe we’ll be able to see why Samithia did those things.” Sam told the team. “I’ll go.” Zane told him, with Georgia adding, “I’ll go too.” “If Zane’s going, I’m going!” Aigroeg told him. “I’ll go too!” Star added. Lastly, Zach added, “And I’ll go along in case anyone gets killed!” After this, no one else came forward. “So, this means me, Zane, Georgia, Aigroeg, Star, and Zach will be going, and that Sparkle, Avril, Rebma, Bolty, and Ruby will stay behind. Who should lead the team while we’re gone?” “I think Sparkle should do it.” Zane told him. Hearing this, Sam announced, “Then that’s what will happen. While we’re gone, Sparkle will protect the camp!” “Be safe, love.” Sparkle told him. Afterwards, the group of twenty joined together, as Shadow announced, “Next, we get the non-aura users to join us for the Lavendaria Revolution!” The group then left the camp. “She’s actually serious about starting a revolution, isn’t she?” Avril asked, to which Sparkle replied, “I’m nervous. Samithia isn’t exactly a pushover.”

    A few minutes afterwards, Samithia flew down to the Zuper Team Camp and saw that most of the team was absent. “Hello? Is anyone here?” the empress asked. Sparkle walked out and saw Samithia looking around. “Is something wrong?” Sparkle asked her. “I was looking for Sam and Zane to warn them that Enaz plans to send two more robots to Earth, including a dangerous one named Triangle Man!” Samithia replied in a panic. “What should we do then?” Sparkle asked. Samithia responded, “Well, if the others aren’t here, I’ll have to rely on you and the others here. I presume that Bolty, Avril, and Rebma are also here?” “They are. I guess we’ll just have to defeat those robots ourselves, won’t we?” Sparkle replied. “I hope you’ll be able to handle it. In the meantime, I’m going to look for the rest of the Zuper Team. I’ll be back!” Samithia told her. Afterwards, Samithia flew away. Afterwards, Rebma approached Sparkle and asked, “Do you think she knows what the others are up to?” “I’m almost certain. Samithia has a knack for knowing about things before they happen.” Sparkle replied.

Part 4: Lavendaria Revolution

    Within the next few days, Shadow managed to gather an army of over two million people who couldn’t use aura, as well as some others that could use aura. One of these was a girl around Zane’s age who flew to Shadow. She had long blonde hair, turquoise eyes, wore an orange t-shirt, violet pants, white shoes, and a rainbow scarf. “Who are you?” Shadow asked the girl. “I’m Shamoine! I heard about you on the news, so I flew all the way from Miami to join you!” the girl replied. Another man then walked by, who told Shamoine, “Pardon me.” Shadow immediately recognized the man’s wavy blonde hair and icy blue eyes, as she asked in shock, “Ollie?!” “I heard that you plan to rise up against Samithia, so I plan to help you, both with my aura and my wallet.” the richest man on the planet told her. “That will actually help us a lot!” Shadow stated. Now, Shadow had her army, using Annapolis as her base of operations, though she wasn’t the only one making preparations.

    In the city of Frederick, a large Momuian spaceship flew overhead before landing in the middle of the city. When the ship landed, the Momuians saw Samithia there waiting for them. From the ship, around one hundred thousand Momuians flew out, including Loki. “Is something big happening, like a Nutnutian invasion?” Loki asked her. “Worse. An army of humans led by Shadow plan to rise up against us and declare themselves independent of the Momuian Empire, and to make things worse, Sam, Zane, many other members of the Zuper Team, and the entire Mada Team will be joining her.” Samithia explained. “You mean Sam turned against us?!” Loki asked in shock. “Yes, and that may be my fault. He learned about parts of our past that might not have been so great.” Samithia answered in a sad tone. “So, do you plan to blow up this planet?” Loki asked. “No, it is essential that Earth remain intact. What we must do is go to Annapolis and crush Shadow’s uprising, and get the Zuper Team back on our side, if possible.” Samithia told him. “Alright, you heard her! We’re going to Annapolis!” Loki ordered the other Momuians. Afterwards, the group of Momuians flew east to where Shadow’s army was.

    Within seconds, Samithia arrived in Annapolis. “Here we are!” Loki announced, before Samithia ordered the other Momuians, “Attack!” After she said this, the other Momuians flew in random directions, attacking the city with their eye lasers. In flashes of yellow and orange, Sam turned Super Momu 2, while Zane, Mark, Madason, Linda, and Yeoz turned Super Illisian. “Attack them, but do not kill them!” Shadow ordered to the aura users. Within minutes, the Shadow’s army would knock out each and every Momuian in Samithia’s army until only Loki and Samithia herself remained, with minimal casualties on Shadow’s side. “Well, I guess I’ll have to do this myself! Tech Beam!” Loki shouted, before firing a green laser with a pixelated appearance at Shadow, but when this happened, the group saw a rainbow flash before hearing, “Moonlight Blast!” A light blue crescent moon shaped blast then hit Loki’s attack, canceling it out. “Did I just hear ‘Moonlight Blast’?! That should be impossible!” Samithia gasped. 

    Before this happened, someone was watching from the moon. It was a cat who appeared to be a Momuian with light blue and dark blue fur in the pattern of a tux. She had blue eyes and a crescent moon mark on her chest. “There’s a really big battle going on down there. I can’t let the people of this Earth face the same fate as those from my own! I’m sorry if this is overstepping the bounds of what is acceptable for me to do, but I’m stopping the Momuians!” the cat told herself. She then flew down to Earth, heading in the direction of Annapolis.

    As she flew down, she created a flash, and a rainbow aura began radiating from her. Loki saw this cat and wondered to himself, “Blue lunar cat with a rainbow aura, just like in the legends. ...But this appears to be a Momuian, not a plush. Even my calculations aren’t making sense of this.” “Who are you?!” Samithia shouted at the cat, but the cat ignored her and flew towards Shadow. “We should fuse. If we do, we’ll be able to defeat Samithia!” the cat told her. “Who are you?” Shadow asked. “My name is Moony. I’m from a world that disappeared long ago.” the cat explained. “Well, I’ll try it!” Shadow told her. Afterwards, Shadow’s violet aura and Moony’s light blue aura flared, and the two merged together.

    The result of this fusion was undeniably human, with there being nothing pointing towards the fact that there was a cat in the fusion at all. From the fusion, a woman with bright orange hair, blue eyes, a lavender jacket and hood, indigo pants, and black shoes emerged, and on her jacket was a purple crescent moon symbol. A mixture of a blazing orange aura and a rainbow aura flared from this woman. “That’s possible?! Nothing like this has ever happened before! Loki, this is madness!” Samithia screamed. The woman then approached Samithia and told her, “I am Lavender Moon. You should surrender if you know what’s good for you.” “Lavender Moon? That’s a ridiculous name! If you want to fight me, go ahead! You’ll lose though!” Samithia replied. “Are you sure? Alright, I’ll fight you.” Lavender Moon replied. She then began charging a lavender aura in her hands, as Samithia began charging a starry aura, both with intense power. Samithia then shouted, “Starria!” as she fired a barrage of stars more powerful than her Galaxy Ray at the woman. Lavender Moon then shouted back, “Lavender Moonlight Blast!” before firing a crescent moon blast that was lavender instead of light blue. The two attacks collided with each other, but Moon Lavender’s attack overpowered Samithia’s Starria and hit the empress, sending her flying to the ground. When she hit the surface, the impact created a small crater, and Samithia struggled to get back up. “Empress!” Loki screamed.

    Lavender Moon’s army then flew to where Samithia was, when she told them, “I surrender. There is no one in the entire Momuian Empire who can stand up to all of you.” “Yay, we win!” Madason cheered as she powered down. “Samithia, we would like to make a nation where everyone is treated fairly regardless of their ability to use aura, their species, religion, gender, and orientation.” Lavender Moon told the empress. “Momu already has those last two. I assume you added those back when your foes were still the USA, didn’t you?” Samithia remarked, to which Moon Lavender asked, “How did you know that?” Samithia ignored this question and told her, “Shadow, I will give you the lands of Zapiar, Gagagiaria, Mipalea, and Mertlia. Those would be the places that the people of Earth refer to as Maryland, West Virginia, New Jersey, and Delaware. We will also give you our territory on Mercury. We haven’t used Mercury much ever since we gained territory on Earth.” “Did she really just give us a planet?!” Madason asked, to which Sam replied, “Yeah, a lifeless one.” Afterwards, Samithia turned to the Zuper Team and asked them, “So, do you plan to join Shadow and the others, or do you plan to remain within the Momuian Empire?” “I think we’ll remain Momuian! I’m just glad that Mom and my nieces are happy! Plus, you can’t truly be that bad!” Zane told her, to which Sam added, “I agree with him here.” Leila then flew towards them and told Samithia, “I would also like to remain in the Momuian Empire.” “Are you sure? This would mean you’ll have to leave the Mada Team.” Samithia reminded her. “I’m sure. I would like to move to Momu, if that’s okay!” Leila replied. “If you were any ordinary human, I would turn you down since our planet’s gravity is twice that of Earth’s. However, you’re so strong that even if our planet had the same gravity as your star, I think you would be fine. As such, I’ll allow it.” Samithia told her.

    After everyone finished cheering, Samithia, Leila, and the Zuper Team flew up, as Loki went to gather the other Momuians to return to their spaceship. Samithia, Leila, and the Zuper Team then flew in the direction of the Zuper Team Camp in Virginia, which would be close to the border of Shadow’s new country, while Loki and the other Momuians would fly to Frederick to return to their spaceship, and later leave Earth. As they were flying, Sam asked his great-grandmother, “Were all the things that Shadow said about you true?” “They were at one point of time. I used to be a very cruel empress. I stopped doing most of those things over a thousand years ago, however. My husband Longcat complained about how harsh I was being, and told me that I should treat all beings equally, that I shouldn’t do arranged marriages, and that I should stop conquering planets since we already have more territory than we know what to do with. Also, the only religions that are banned on Momu are ones that are hostile towards other religions, races, species, or anything else of that nature. We do not allow hateful religions onto our home planet. I usually only use exile and executions in very severe cases. And no, I did not execute those robbers. They escaped to the Nega-Verse.” Samithia explained. “I didn’t think you were as horrible as they said.” Sam replied. 

    After the battle, Lavender Moon split back into Shadow and Moony. “Why did you choose to help me?” Shadow asked the cat. “I did it because I saw your battle unfolding from where I was on the moon, and I could tell you had good intentions.” Moony told her. “You’re really strong, did you know that?” Mark asked the cat, who replied, “It’s true that I’m strong, but I’m not as strong as some of your enemies.” She then asked Shadow, “Can I stay on Earth in your territories?” “Sure, go ahead!” Shadow told her. She then told the others, “We will make Annapolis our capital, but we will rename it Moonopolis, after Moony! Our new nation will be called Lavendaria!” She announced. Hearing this, the others cheered. 

    Afterwards, everyone that supported Shadow chose to make her their leader, and she would bring sweeping changes to the territories she had control over. The first thing she did was give herself the title of President. This did not mean the same thing it meant in a democracy, however, as Shadow would have absolute power. She made sure everyone had protections in the categories that she mentioned, as well as others that she didn’t mention. This, of course, assumed that the president herself wasn’t the one that said person needed to be protected from. She would also create government housing for the homeless to get them off the streets, and would provide a livable income to all regardless of working status, which she did by taxing the rich. In order to get people to work, she would use propaganda that told the people that work was patriotic. Next, she would make all health care free. She would also seize control of any corporation that made essentials, and would make it so they were owned by the state as a way to fight back against corporate greed. By this, she meant that things like food, water, electricity, transportation, medicine, heating, phone service, internet and the like would now be state owned. She would also seize control of any other company that she deemed was acting corrupt, and this would mean that almost every big corporation would end up under the government’s control. She would also put a cap on how many houses a person could own, which was five, and she would bar people from renting any of those houses out. Anyone with more than five houses had all but five of their houses seized, and received a hefty fine. Landlords would also receive similar fines. She would also make it illegal for any individual person to have more than one hundred million dollars unless they were part of her government, at which point, that person’s wealth would belong to the government itself. Unsurprisingly, this led Ollie and Alice to relocate to the Momuian Empire’s territories, as Shadow threatened to seize their corporations and wealth as well. Afterwards, she had a palace of amethyst built in Moonopolis for her and the other members of Lavendaria’s government to reside. The government itself would be referred to as the Lavendaria People’s Party. 

    Not long after being founded, Lavendaria would have peaceful relations with the Momuian Empire, and would trade with them. The USA and their allies, on the other hand, would refuse to acknowledge Lavendaria’s existence, and, similar to their policy with the Momuian Empire, they would also refuse to do trade with them. Lavendaria, unlike the Momuian Empire, would respond to this by opening relations with countries that were, for the most part, not allies with the US. Some of the countries that Lavendaria opened relations with were even adversaries to the US. Despite the protections that Lavendaria gave to those living there, there were no elections, and those who were in power usually stayed there for life unless they got removed. Usually, those who were in the government were appointed by Shadow herself. As such, many people in democratic countries called Lavendaria the Shadow Empire, or the Democratic People’s Republic of Lavendaria. 

    Lavendaria claimed to protect speech, expression, and press so long as it wasn’t hateful and didn’t call for overthrowing their government. In practice, they crushed all dissent towards the government through reeducation, prison sentences, or, if one was unlucky enough, by execution. Sometimes, they would deport criminals to their country of birth, which in most cases was the USA if they were human. Shadow also made it so the Mada Team were considered state officials, and she would use them to eliminate either particularly strong criminals, or to crush those who spoke against the government. Whether or not they survived depended on which Mada Team members were present that day, as some members would use excessive power, while most were against killing except in the most extreme cases. In some cases, certain Mada Team members, such as Madason herself, would secretly escort those they faced into the Momuian Empire’s territory. Shadow also gave Mark her position of cook in the Mada Team, as she would become too busy to remain in the team.

    After Shadow announced her many changes, Lean confronted her and told her, “Hey, this isn’t what I signed up for! I thought you were making a free country, not another monarchy like they have on Momu! What’s wrong with you?!” “Define a free country. People are free to be themselves here, as long as it isn’t hateful and doesn’t threaten the well being of the government.” Shadow replied. “Okay, and? There’s no elections, you made every central government position be for life! You seized control of most industries that people rely on, and you plan on taking every ounce of wealth from the business owners so they won’t want to do business with us! You’ll drive them all away to Momu or even the USA!” Lean told her with rage. “So? We’re not the United States of America, nor are we the Momuian Empire! We are the proud nation of Lavendaria! We are for the people, not for the corporations! A nation where one’s entire worth is based on how much money they make for corporations has no business calling themselves free!” Shadow told him. After hearing this, Lean snapped and shouted at Shadow, “That’s it, me and you are through!” To this, Shadow shouted back, “Alright then! I hereby dissolve our relationship and your citizenship! Madason, take him to the border near where the Zuper Team Camp is and let them deal with him!” “I’ll fly grandpa out of here right away, grandma!” Madason replied with a nervous smile. Afterwards, Madason took Lean and flew into the sky with him. As the two were flying, Madason told him, “I don’t think you’re bad, grandpa. I’ll miss you though.” After saying this, Madason reached the border, dropping Lean off on the Momuian side. Afterwards, Madason flew back to Moonopolis.

Part 5: Sparkle's Ordeal

    During the time that Shadow’s army was fighting Samithia, a yellow humanoid robot with wild orange hair, the eyes of a fly, a blue shirt, arms that were like noodles, and no legs arrived in the Zuper Team Camp. “I’m Rehguab Error 2.0.!” it announced. The robot then bounced around and made beeping sounds, which caused everyone left in the camp to notice it. Bolty then approached the robot and shouted at it, “You’re annoying! Zip-Zap Cannon!” before firing his cannon of blue electricity at it, causing the robot to explode. “If Enaz keeps sending robots like this, then maybe Samithia had no reason to be worried after all.” Sparkle stated. After she said this, something began crashing to the ground before landing on its feet. 

    What Sparkle saw was a blue pyramid shaped robot with thin blue arms and legs, as well as a face that looked like a smile emoticon. This strange robot then announced, “I’m Triangle Man!” “Oh, another weak robot!” Bolty remarked before flying at it, but the robot proceeded to slap him, sending him flying out of Earth’s orbit. “This one’s actually pretty strong. I guess they finally decided to get serious.” Sparkle told herself. Afterwards, a starry aura appeared in Sparkle’s paws before she shouted, “Galaxy Ray!” firing a barrage of stars at the robot. After being hit, the robot jumped around and laughed, “Haha! Your attacks don’t work on me! Weakling!” “I’ll have to try something else.” Sparkle thought to herself. Afterwards, Sparkle concentrated her aura to her nose, which began to glow in a rainbow aura. “Oh no, Sparkle is sick! What if I catch a disease?!” Triangle Man asked in a panic before Sparkle shouted, “Beauty Beam!” Sparkle then fired a rainbow laser from her nose with all of her power, which hit with such intensity that it destroyed Triangle Man’s arms and legs, with the robot’s face turning into a frown. “Aw man, she sneezed on me!” it complained. After this, Triangle Man exploded. “I learned that one from Aigroeg.” Sparkle told the scrap that was once Triangle Man.

    Just when things seemed like they would be calm again, a certain red cat, Mas descended from the sky. “I put a LOT of work into Triangle Man, you know that?!” Mas screamed at Sparkle, who replied, “And what are you going to do about it? Did you forget that I’m the leader of the Dark Cats?” “...Did you actually think that line would have any effect on me?” Mas asked in bewilderment. “No, but it was worth a shot anyways.” Sparkle replied. After telling Mas this, she fired a Beauty Beam at him. “Demonic Beam!” Mas shouted as he fired a red laser that canceled Sparkle’s attack out. “Beauty Beam? Isn’t that Aigroeg’s old trick?” Mas asked in confusion. He then began to charge a Demonic Blast, so Sparkle faced the sky as she thought to herself, “Please help me, ancestors. Any of you, please.” After she thought this to herself, what appeared to be a starry aura began to appear in the area, which distracted Mas from his attack. “Now what’s going on?!” he asked, annoyed. The starry aura then gathered into one place until a large gray tabby cat with green eyes appeared in the sky, who shined with a starry aura. “Uh, are you a ghost or something?” Mas asked the cat. Afterwards, the cat began to shine with a yellow aura, and the cat’s fur turned a bright yellow. “A Super Momu?! Wait a moment, who are you?!” Mas demanded. “My name is Bootsy, and I’m a member of the Galaxy Cats!” the cat told him. “You mean, Bootsy, like, Sam’s brother Bootsy?! It really is a ghost!” Mas stated with a shriek. Bootsy then attacked Mas with a slash of golden aura, which sent Mas flying back, with Bootsy and Sparkle giving chase.

    As the two gave chase, Samithia and her group were flying back from their battle with Shadow, when Samithia asked, “Now what in Zezapion’s name is that?” “I’ll go take a look at it.” Sam told her. Sam then flew towards the group, with Samithia following. “Bootsy, please, spare me! Don’t take me with you to the afterlife!” Mas screamed, to which Bootsy replied, “I don’t think this is how that works.” “Did you say Bootsy?” Samithia asked, as her and Sam joined the scene, with Sam turning Super Momu 2 again after having powered down from his previous battle. “Hey Sam, I didn’t think we’d meet again this way!” Bootsy told him, to which Sam remarked, “I didn’t know you could turn Super Momu!” “I’ve been able to ever since I joined the Galaxy Cats!” Bootsy told him. “Galaxy Cats? So that means Bootsy is a spirit after all.” Samithia remarked. After this, Mas screamed as he flew away. “I wasn’t aware that Mas was scared of ghosts.” Sam told the others. Afterwards, Bootsy told them, “Now that Sparkle is safe, I have to return to the stars. I’m glad I got to meet you personally, Samithia. I hope to see you both again! Goodbye, my family!” Bootsy then disappeared, as his starry aura scattered. “So that’s what Zekk meant when he said that the cats from the stars can intervene! He was referring to the Galaxy Cats!” Sam stated as the realization hit him. “I could have told you that, love.” Sparkle told him. “Well Sparkle, you did a great job at protecting the camp! I didn’t tell you that Mas would show up because I was worried that you would run away.” Samithia told her. “It was partially thanks to that ability that Aigroeg taught me.” Sparkle replied. Afterwards, Sparkle flew with Samithia and Sam as they returned to their group with the other Zuper Team members and Leila.

    After the group returned to the camp, Samithia told the Zuper Team, “I know you’ll think there’s something wrong with me for saying this, but I have a request that I’d like to make.” “A request?” Sam asked. “I would like to join the Zuper Team.” Samithia told them. “You want to join us?! What happened?” Zane asked her in surprise. “I have a feeling that there are huge battles coming in our future, greater than any we have ever faced. I fear that the fate of not only Momu and Earth, but also the entire Posi-Verse will be at stake.” Samithia explained. “If that’s the case, we might need all the help we can get. We might be in trouble if Mas manages to get over his fear of ghosts.” Sam replied. To this, Samithia told them, “Thank you. Also, I need to fly Leila to Momu. While I’m there, I’ll tell Longcat that he’ll be in charge until I get back. I’ll be back in a day or two!” Afterwards, she and Leila flew into the sky, leaving Earth. “I can’t say I expected that to happen.” Sparkle told the others.

    A few days after Samithia returned, Lean entered the Zuper Team Camp in pretty bad condition. “Dad?!” Zane asked in shock, with Sam asking, “What happened?!” “Your mom just divorced me and kicked me out of Lavendaria. After that, she made Madason drop me off at the Momuian side of the border.” Lean explained. Hearing this, Samithia approached and asked, “Shadow did that?” “Yes, she did. I don’t know what to do now. I can’t use aura like her or any of my sons.” Lean replied. “Lean, you can use aura. You just need to be taught, and it’s clear that Shadow failed to teach it to you. Perhaps she thought that everything would be fine if she was the one doing the protecting. That, unfortunately, doesn’t work out too well when the one you need protecting from IS her.” Samithia told him. “But who can teach me?” Lean asked. Samithia answered this question by reminding him, “I’m literally right here. I’m a Zuper Team member now.” She then added, “I’m also the one who trained Shadow.” “Then please train me. I don’t know what else to do at this point.” Lean replied. Afterwards, Samithia would train Lean for the next few months.

Part 6: The Attack on Planet Canopy

    In March 2012, life was normal on the planet Canopy, where a strange being that had the shape of the letter “P” with brown hair and brown eyes was ruling part of the planet. This was the case until what appeared to be a clown walked into the castle. “Hello! Are you my new jester? I’m Queen Cano-P!” the being told him. “Why yes, I am!” the clown told her, before ripping off his face, which happened to be a mask. Behind the clown costume was none other than Enaz. “Just kidding! I’m King Enaz of the Rehguab Kingdom, and I’ll be taking that crown of yours!” he told her. “Oh no!” Cano-P shouted. Enaz then charged at her and knocked her over with a punch, stealing her crown. He then put it on his head, along with the jade crown from his home planet. Afterwards, Enaz walked out of the castle as he told her, “Goodbye, my subject!” He proceeded to fly towards the sky, where he met Mas, as he shouted, “Double king across the sky!” before letting out a maniacal laugh. Cano-P then ran outside of her castle as she shouted, “Get back here! How are you two doing that?!” After the two were gone, she cried to herself, “This is just great... Without my crown, the humans here will definitely see I’m weak. They’ll send Absurdman, and then that’ll be it for me...” After she said this, someone with a funny voice asked, “Did someone call my name?”

    It was a man with long wild green hair, a green mask, sunglasses under that mask, light blue headphones, a green and silver suit, and a green cape. “Please don’t kill me!” Cano-P screamed. “Why would I do that? I’m Absurdman! I’m a hero, not a villain!” the strange man replied. Cano-P then continued to cry, as Absurdman asked her, “What happened?” “Enaz stole my crown and declared himself king of my kingdom!” Cano-P told him. “That’s terrible! I have to go to the Nega-Verse and stop him!” Absurdman told her. Afterwards, he flew away towards the direction of Htrae, and within a few hours, he reached Enaz’s castle and flew into the throne room. “Stop right there, evildoer!” he told him. “Ha! You’re too late, Absurdman! By now, Mas should be arriving at Canopy with my Super Ultra Mega Knife of Planetary Destruction!” “You’re the most evil boy I’ve ever met! Who raised you anyways?!” Absurdman replied.

    Just as Enaz was talking to Absurdman, Mas arrived above Canopy with a knife that was large enough to slice the planet in half. “Oh boy, I haven’t gotten to cause THIS much suffering in a long time! It’s over for you now, Canopians!” Mas announced, before he heard a girl’s voice shout “Z Crystal!” Afterwards, the massive light blue crystal attack that Mas knew all too well hit him directly and exploded. “Ah, how annoying!” Mas complained. Before him was not Leila, but rather, it was Zoey in her Super Illisian form. “I won’t let you destroy this planet!” she told him. She then fired more Z Crystals at Mas, hoping it would distract him from using his giant knife. “That won’t work, missy!” Mas told her. At that moment, he pressed a button, after which, the knife began to come flying down at the planet. Before it could reach the planet, however, something sliced at the knife and caused it to explode. Afterwards, Mega also appeared before Mas and told him, “Did you forget that I also protect this planet?” Mas then screamed, “Why can’t I win?! Even without the Zuper Team, there’s always someone stopping me! I’m supposed to be an unstoppable killing machine! Why?!” The red cat then flew away, after which, Mega told himself, “You know what? I think I’m gonna turn into my human form again for a change of pace!” He then surrounded himself in a bright green aura as his shape changed. After his transformation was complete, Mega had become a woman with black hair, green eyes, a black dress, and black shoes. “Tiffany is so back!” Mega then yelled before flying down to Canopy. “Woah, that’s one human form...!” Zoey gasped.

    Later on, Absurdman returned to Cano-P with her crown, which he got back from Enaz. “Thank you, Absurdman! You really aren’t as bad as they say!” Cano-P cheered. “We may do things a bit differently in your Canopy Kingdom and in my land of New Illisia, but we’re still Canopians all the same! Gagagia’s kind spirit protects us all!” Absurdman told her. He then turned around to leave the castle as he told Cano-P, “Goodbye for now!” and left the castle. After he left, he thought to himself, “Now, I wonder how Mary is doing? Things are so tense here on Canopy, she probably misses her home planet.” He then flew to a town called Oak Town on another continent, to the house that he called home. Waiting for him at his house was a woman with curly green hair that appeared to be dyed, and green eyes. The woman was also wearing a brown dress. “Hello Mary!” he told her with a nervous laugh. “Something seems to be wrong. Did something happen?” Mary asked. “Ah, you caught me. It seems that now the Nega-Verse has their eyes on this planet too. If it weren’t for Mega, Canopy would’ve been destroyed by Mas.” Absurdman told her. “You know I can use aura too, right? You don’t have to do this alone.” Mary replied. Absurdman then told her in a serious tone, “Mary, you can always go back home. You don’t have to stay on Canopy when things are like this.” “Absurdman, Canopy is my home. I’ve lived here since I was four years old. I’ve lived here for twenty years. Besides, I was born on a space station orbiting Uranus. I don’t remember anything about Earth.” she told him.

    For years, Absurdman and Mary had been fighting for Canopy. This started in 2002, back when Absurdman was just an ordinary Canopian man. It was during that year when he met Mary, when she ran into the town he lived in, pleading, “Someone, please help me! A group of burglars broke into my house and kicked me out, and I barely made it into this town alive!” Hearing this, the ordinary man walked to her and told her, “What do you want us to do about it? We’re just regular people!” Mary then got on her knees and cried, “Please!” “Okay, fine, I’ll try.” the man told her. “Thank you!” Mary told him. He then walked into the forest that Mary called home, and as he got close to her house, he saw the bandits that she was referring to. “What business do you have here, person? Oh, let me guess, Mary sent you here, didn’t she?” one of the bandits asked mockingly. “I may not be able to defeat you, but I sure can try!” the man told the bandits. They then proceeded to charge at him, so the man used the baggy outfits of the bandits to trip them up until they were knocked out. Afterwards, the man walked towards Mary’s house when he heard a voice tell him, “Come this way, person.” 

    He walked to the other side of the house and saw a woman with long blonde hair and green eyes who wore a light green suit of armor. “Who are you?” the man asked. “I am the one who will show you your true power. Let me show you your power, and I shall give you some of Earth’s.” the woman told him. “Earth? Isn’t that our planet’s sister from another galaxy?” the man asked her. “You will know after I do this!” the woman told him. Afterwards, the woman created a bright green flash, and within moments, the ordinary man gained immense power and a costume to go along with it. All of the memories of Earth itself then rushed into his mind as he exclaimed, “Woah, I can see it all!” The woman then told him, “Your name shall be Atlantic Bahamas Sahara Utah Rome Dolphin Manatee Arctic New, or Absurdman for short! Now hurry, there are Nutnutians headed for Oak Town!” “Okay!” Absurdman responded. He then flew out of the forest and reached Oak Town in less than a second. “Stop right there, Nutnutians!” Absurdman told them. In response, the Nutnutian general that was present told him, “Oh? I sense some Earthling aura within you. You should know that if you have even the smallest connection with Earth, you are the enemy of our empress! Now die!” Before the Nutnutians could even react, however, Absurdman punched them all with such force that it sent them flying well outside of Canopy’s star system.

    After defeating the Nutnutians, he flew down to where Mary was and told her, “I defeated those burglars you told me about!” “You’re the same man from earlier?!” Mary asked in shock. “That’s right, but now, I’m Absurdman!” the masked man replied. Mary then gave Absurdman a kiss on the cheek as she told him, “I’m Mary! Let’s work together, okay?” “Alright, but I’m warning you, it’ll be dangerous, probably!” Absurdman told her. When this was happening, from space, a bright green aura appeared around the blonde haired woman as she turned into her true form, the Forest Goddess Gagagia. The goddess told herself, “If Earth has guardians, then it’s only fair that Canopy gets one too. His power comes directly from the life force of Earth itself, so as long as Earth doesn’t die, he should always have power! It would take someone incredibly powerful to bring him down, like a Super Illisian or a long black cat! Let’s hope the long black cat part doesn’t happen.” After that day, Absurdman and Mary would defend Canopy from the Nutnutians or anything else that threatened the existence of the planet or the people on it.

    One day in 2004, Absurdman caught Mary without the hair dye in her hair, revealing her natural blonde hair. “I’m wondering, why do you dye your hair green?” Absurdman asked her. “I don’t want people to know that I’m not from here.” Mary answered. “What do you mean by that?” Absurdman asked. “Truth is, I was born on a space station that orbited a far off gas planet named Uranus. My parents told me they came from a planet called Earth, but I have never seen that planet for myself. Sometime when I was four, however, a black cat named Mega flew me to this planet, and I’ve lived here ever since.” Mary told him. “Alright, but you do know that Canopy has blonde haired humans as well, right?” Absurdman asked, to which Mary replied, “I do, but Earth doesn’t have as many people with green hair.” “That’s because most of the Illisians with green or blue hair landed on Canopy or Htrae instead of Earth!” Absurdman told her. “Please don’t tell anyone I told you this.” Mary begged him, to which he replied, “Your secret is safe with me!” Afterwards, Mary dyed her hair green again. For the next eight years, the Nutnutians would continue to attack Canopy, but in most cases, Absurdman would stop them, with the obvious exception of the one time that the Zuper Team stopped them. In 2012, however, with the Nega-Verse now also targeting Canopy, Absurdman was wondering if he would soon need more direct help from Earth’s Zuper Team, who he was aware of due to his connection with the planet.

Part 7: The New & Improved Lean

    It was a seemingly ordinary day in May, when suddenly, someone broke into the Amethyst Palace. It was Lean, who was by himself. “It’s an intruder!” Linda screamed, with Amber making the order, “Guards, remove this traitor!” After she made this order, a group of men and women in purple military uniforms charged at Lean, who shouted, “Paper Blast!” He created thin white sheets of aura and fired them at the guards, which sliced through their armor and created deep paper thin cuts in their skin. Eventually, the guards fell over in pain as Lean entered deeper into the palace. As Lean walked deeper, Amber shouted, “Shadow Wind!” as she fired her windy violet blast at Lean, who created a white barrier of aura around himself. “I thought he couldn’t use aura!” Linda exclaimed. Due to the commotion, the other members of the Mada Team that were there that day ran towards Lean, being Topaz, Emma, and Mark. When Mark saw who it was, however, he told the others, “I’m not getting involved in this.” before going back to the room he was in prior. Amber and Emma both charged at Lean, who pushed them off. He then shouted, “Fly Paper Attack!” before firing large white sheets of aura at the two, sending them flying back to the wall, where they would be stuck. “What is this stuff?!” Amber asked in shock. Seeing this, Topaz ran away, knowing she didn’t stand a chance.

    With only her and Lean still there, Linda’s aura blazed orange as she turned Super Illisian. “Did you forget about someone?” she asked Lean. He answered this with another question, being, “Do you even know what you’re fighting for?” “I’m fighting to protect Shadow from you!” Linda answered. Afterwards, she created a massive red crystal that everyone else knew all too well. “Linda, don’t! That’ll blow up the palace!” Amber screamed, but her complaints fell on deaf ears, as Linda shouted, “Blood Z Crystal!” and fired her crystal at Lean, who attempted to create another barrier. When the crystal hit Lean’s barrier, it exploded, shattering the barrier and destroying Amethyst Palace, leaving a crater in Moonopolis. All of the aura users in the palace survived, but many were heavily injured. Amber and Emma were free to move their legs, but still had the sticky sheet stuck to the front of them. “Come on! I spent a lot on building this!” Shadow complained, which made Linda’s face turn red with embarrassment. Despite this, Lean was somehow still standing, though he was only barely able to do so. Shadow then flew towards Lean and blazed her aura orange, with her brown hair turning orange as well. “Moony taught me that. Do you really think you stand a chance against me?” Shadow asked him. He then tried to charge at her with what little energy he had left, but Shadow began to create a large sphere of dark purple aura in her hands, far larger than her Shadow Orb. Then, she shouted, “New Moon Blast!” as she fired the orb at Lean, which sent him flying far away from Moonopolis. The sticky aura then disappeared from Amber and Emma’s body. “We win!” Emma cheered.

    Afterwards, Lean was floating around in space, battered from Shadow’s attack, when a healing aura appeared around him, restoring him to health. Lean went to see who was there, and it was Sparkle and Samithia. “It didn’t turn out well, did it?” Sparkle asked. “No, she turned Super Illisian on me.” Lean answered. “You mean she can turn Super Illisian now?! I didn’t predict that would happen!” Samithia exclaimed. “Now what do I do? Zane never shows himself, Mark is loyal to Shadow, Donnie joined the Nutnutians, and I don’t even know where Curt is!” Lean complained, to which Sparkle replied, “If you’re looking for Curt, he’s in the Crossgen-Verse. He’s a member of Zoey’s Zuper Team.” “Please take me there. I don’t want to be here anymore.” Lean told them. “I can make that happen.” Samithia told him. Afterwards, she flew to Lean and told Sparkle, “Please return to Earth without me. I’m flying Lean here to where Curt is.” Afterwards, she flew away with Lean, heading towards the boundary between the Posi-Verse and the Crossgen-Verse.

    Over a day later, Samithia and Lean arrived at Zuper Team Tower on the Crossgen-Verse’s Earth. Samithia then ringed the doorbell, at which point, a robotic voice spoke, “Who are you and what brings you here?” “I am Empress Samithia of the Posi-Verse’s Momuian Empire, and I’m here because Curt’s father wishes to see Curt!” Samithia told the machine. Afterwards, the two heard a voice that unmistakably belonged to Zoey reply, “We haven’t had guests from the Posi-Verse in a while! Please come in!” Afterwards, the two entered the tower, where they saw the members of Zoey’s Zuper Team. Matt, Tony, Ed, Charlie, and most notably, Sama were not present. The only one there that they didn’t recognize was a red kitten that looked similar to Ruby, but with slightly darker fur. “Did something happen?” Samithia asked. “Oh, Matt, Tony, Ed, and Charlie left to form the Matta Team and went to help Shade create the Shadow Empire! Also, Sama had a kitten named Crimson, but decided to leave the Zuper Team because she felt that she was too weak compared to her Posi-Verse counterpart. Since Sama’s not here anymore, Georgie became a leader in her place, and I made Abraham the new deputy!” Zoey told her. Afterwards, Georgie dragged Curt into the room as he told him, “Hey, they’re here to see YOU!”

    When Curt realized what was going on, he asked, “Woah, is that you, dad?” “Yep, it’s me.” Lean told him. “How’s it been?” Curt asked him. “Your mother formed a new country called Lavendaria, and made herself the leader, and she’s ruling over her land with an iron fist! I tried to speak up, but she divorced me and kicked me out!” Lean told her. Georgie replied, “That’s better than what our universe’s Shade did! When he took over the US, he executed your Crossgen-Verse counterpart! He tried to take over the Momuian Empire territories, but we managed to keep him out! Now he plans to conquer Mexica instead! That’s our universe’s Mexico.” 

    Similar to the Posi-Verse’s Shadow, Shade led his Shadow Revolution in the Crossgen-Verse, but was defeated by Zoey’s Zuper Team, who refused to help him. As such, he instead attacked the USA and overthrew their government, resulting in a much larger nation than Shadow’s Lavendaria. Shade’s government functioned very similarly to Momu’s, except with only one monarch instead of two, and due to the fact that he had the same military capabilities as the country he took over, few nations on Zoey’s Earth dared to oppose him. He made New York City into his new capital, which he renamed to New Moon City. 

    “Curt, I want to join the Zuper Team. Specifically, I want to join this Zuper Team.” Lean told him. “You should be asking me that!” Zoey told him with a laugh, before adding, “Sure, you can join! I just hope you’re able to keep up! Fighting the Nutnutians and the Shadow Empire is a lot of work!” Hearing this, Samithia told Lean, “I’m glad that things worked out here. I have to return to the Posi-Verse now. I sense another big battle is coming up in our near future.” “Big battle?! I have to go! Please, take me with you!” Zoey begged, with Flashy adding, “Take me too!” “If you want to help, that’s fine, but this will be unlike any battle you have ever been in.” Samithia told them. “Georgie, take care of the team while I’m gone!” Zoey told Georgie. “Why do you always get to have all the fun?!” Georgie complained, with Abraham replying, “Chill, man.”

    Hearing him speak, Samithia sensed something about him. Samithia then told him, “Mepe, you should return to the Posi-Verse’s Momu soon. I might not be around for much longer.” “I don’t know how I can help. I’m a man, man.” Abraham replied. “So, you’re a man now, that’s true. It’s also true that you’re supposed to be my successor. At the very least, I’ll need you to help rule Momu until Ruby is old enough to be a proper empress. My husband can’t rule by himself.” Samithia explained. “Samithia, aren’t you worrying a bit too much? You’ve lived for over thirty billion years. It would be crazy if you just up and died on us.” Abraham responded. Samithia then went towards the exit with Zoey and Flashy, when she finished by saying, “Still, it’s something to consider. Goodbye for now, Prince Abraham.” Afterwards, her, Zoey, and Flashy left the building and left Earth. “Welcome to the team, Lean! We’re gonna go to New Moon City and fight Shade in a bit! He’s scaring Earth senseless!” Georgie told the new Zuper Team member. “Will things be alright without Zoey and Flashy here?” Magenta asked nervously. “We’ll be fine! We aren’t wimps!” Curt replied.

    As they were in space, Zoey asked,“What was that all about?” “Abraham used to live a different life before he came here. He was Mepe Catson, the crown princess of Momu. At present, the only ones we have qualified to take my crown are Ruby, who’s too young, Sparkle, who’s a Naiumom, and Georgia, who’s identical to an Earthling despite being born to Dark Omega on Mars.” Samithia replied. “What’s wrong with having Sparkle as empress? She may have been born on a different planet, but that doesn’t make her a bad cat.” Zoey told her. “...That’s a tough question. Maybe I should just give her the crown. Though, I don’t know. I don’t want to die.” Samithia replied. After saying this, the three headed to the Posi-Verse without anything else that was eventful happening on the way.

To Be Continued in Zuper Zane Relight #3...